Max Level Newbie

      만렙 뉴비

     A world where all of the greatest in all dimensions have gathered.

     Three out of five were the strongest in their world, and one of them was considered the strongest in history.

     A crazy world where a wandering goblin would be above level 90.

     Asgard, otherwise known as “Heaven above the heavens.”

     In a world where all of the monsters of the worlds meet, Vulcan’s new adventure begins.

      Author(s): Yi-Deung-Byeol

      Artist(s): 규동

     Year: 2016

      Country: Korea

     Genres:Action, Adventure, Fantasy

     Tags:Dragons, Game Elements, Genius Protagonist, God Protagonist, Gods, Level System, Magic Beasts, Male Protagonist, Monsters, Race Change, Spirits, Strong to Stronger, Sword And Magic, Transported into Another World

     Source:Imported, Asian Hobbyist

     ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

     EPUB VERSION: 2.0

      UUID: 1a4eab00-65b9-11ea-af83-25512e86dfc6

      USER: Crossjack13.

     DATE CREATED: 2020-03-14

     LANGUAGE: English

     More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/max-level-newbie

      Chapter 0: Prologue

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Chapter Prologue

     Prologue

     One who commands the power of the lightning god.

     And also the power of hellfire. His blade struck at the speed of lightning, huge monsters fell, and the raging fire turned the undead to ashes.

     One who reached the top at the age of 25.

     The greatest fighter and fire mage.

     The unchallenged, most powerful person in the world!

     Vulcan, whose level reached 99, was known as the greatest genius in the history, and brought fear to all who opposed him.

     But the level of the drunks in front of him are...

      '289, 207, 267, 229, 245... 381... What is this, this stupid world!'

     A world where all of the greatest in all dimensions have gathered. Three out of five were the strongest in their world, and one of them was considered the strongest in history.

     A crazy world where a wandering goblin would be above level 90.

     Asgard, otherwise known as "Heaven above the heavens."

     In a world where all of the monsters of the worlds meet, Vulcan's new adventure begins.

     

      Chapter 1

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The frozen wasteland at the northern edge of the Rubel continent had been ruled by a powerful Lich for thirty years.

     The greatest wizard of the Magic empire and the most powerful frost mage in history, Frezole.

     When he became an Elder Lich and decided to settle in the northern region, the people trembled in terror and despair.

     Some requested their kings to eradicate him.

     But the people’s pleads were ignored by their kings.

     Thousands of armored skeletons armed with weapons made of ice.

     The seven Death Knights, surrounded by their darkly menacing aura.

     And the Elder Lich who was once the greatest and most talented wizard, Frezole.

     Their power was incomparable to the kingdoms who only had a standing army of ten thousand.

     Naturally, no humans traveled there. Not even the bravest of adventurers or the most curious travelers would travel to those frozen lands.

     It is a place that does not accept the living, for it is the land of the dead.

     It had been a long time since a living human has visited.

      [Main Quest - Eradicate the Elder Lich Frezole]

      [Difficulty - S]

      [Reward - Legendary ~ Mythical reward book 1]

     Breach Frezole's lair located at northern region of the Rubel continent, kill his minions and slay their master.

     *Level requirement - Lv90(Recommended Lv97 and above)

      "Hm... It’s 93 percent now, so I should hit max level at the end right?"

     The black haired man mumbled, pulled out his golden knight's sword and entered the snow covered forest.

     ***

      BANG, BANG!

     Suddenly, large explosions cascaded in the silent forest of northern Rubel continent.

     The freezing temperature and frost covered lands evaporated, and in its place were hellish, burning flames.

     The skeletal warriors armed with frozen swords stronger than steel lay on the floor in pieces, alongside the Death Knights as their brooding souls began to dissipate through the fractures of their armor

     And the man who was the cause of it all.

     Facing him was the demonic Elder Lich, casting his spells.

      "Ice Hand, Ice Hand, Ice Hand, Ice Wall, Ice Dragon."

     The man's feet, which were smoldering with heat, froze instantly and a hand made of ice sprouted from the ground and grasped one of his legs.

     Two more hands appeared behind him to hold his body still, as solid walls of ice appeared to trap him within.

     The only way out was to go up.

     But an ice dragon that appeared out of nowhere, was already staring down at the man trapped inside.

     He quickly looked around the area but the frozen hail surrounding the dragon made it seem like escaping unscathed would be difficult.

     KRAAAAAAAAAK!

     As if unable to wait any longer, the ice dragon roared and dove straight down towards the ground.

     The man gave up on the thought of escaping through the top and gathered the fiery power in his body.

      "Spirit Form."

     BAAAAANG!

     In an instant, the man transformed into a fire spirit and melted his way through the ice wall. The Ice Dragon slammed into the ground

     As the man raised his guard for a counter attack in the frosty mist, he could see hundreds of cone shaped missiles of ice in front of him.

     Each of them flew past at dangerous speeds, and getting hit by more than one would endanger his life.

      'Quadruple casting and instant cast as well... shouldn't this be SS, not S?'

     Even as he was thinking such a useless thought, he evaded the missiles with swift, clean movements.

     The Elder Lich Frezole was getting pushed back, as the man dodged his ice magic with superior agility and even had time to counterattack by releasing lightning from his blade.

      'How could a mere human... have such strength. He doesn't even seem to be in his thirties...'

     Frezoles emotion turned from surprise to fear.

     In the two hundred years that he had lived, including his life spent as a human, the number of people who had been able to threaten his life could only be counted on one hand.

     Ninety nine percent of his enemies lost their lives to the ice missiles, and the remaining one percent could be dealt with the Ice Dragon, Ice Hand combination.

     There had been no exception.

     But this man was different.

     No matter what attack, what spells he used, he could not change the calm look on the man’s face.

     Even facing the endless wave of spells, the man was so relaxed and the Lich began to feel he was the one being cornered.

     The Lich admitted.

     Frezole was feeling fear.

      'But... I won't accept defeat so easily.'

     Frezole began channeling all of his remaining dark mana in his vessel and began casting.

     It was his first time controlling ice missiles and casting two high rank spells, but he had no other option.

     He could feel his body beginning to break from using his mana beyond his limit, but the spell finished before it broke apart.

     His trump card with everything on the line.

     The skeleton dragon appeared behind the man.

     A blue flame burned in Frezole's eye socket.

      'If even this doesn't work... Kuku, I'll accept it, and pass on to eternal sleep.'

     The skeleton dragon charged at the man who was swinging his golden sword.

     But the man turned his body naturally as if he was expecting it.

     As he was looking at the skull dragon without any tension, Frezole's second spell activated just in front of him.

      BAAAAAAAANG!

     The bone explosion spell sent the fragments of the skeleton dragon's body flying towards the man.

     ***

      [Level up!]

      [Congratulations! You have achieved level 99.]

      [Limited access - Asgard's Seal has been released.]

      [Main quest - Eradicate the Elder Lich Frezole has been completed!]

      [Please choose your reward.]

      "Kuuaaah! I’m done!"

     At the centre of the smoldering land, Vulcan, armed with a golden knight's sword and red leather armor shouted out loud.

     Normally he wouldn't hesitate to ignore everything other than the quest reward, or review his battle, but not this time.

      'Level 99... max level... I've done all the quests and did everything I can. I knew the Seal would release if I hit level 99!'

     Vulcan smiled with a sense of accomplishment.

     He was teleported into an unknown world called the Rubel continent when he was twenty, and suffered through all kinds of hardship.

     Instead of a normal university life, he had been forced to hold a sword and deal with constant messages and voices in his head as if he had gone insane.

     The 'guide system' which you would only see in a VR game, forced quests upon him which seemed like it was leading him to certain death. Along the way, he even experienced his first life-threatening situation and his first murder...

     His lonely, five-year-long adventure flashed through his mind like a slideshow.

     In a way the time had gone by in the blink of an eye, but the fact that he could no longer remember his parents or his sister’s face, nor his memories of his home was proof that it was definitely not a short amount of time.

     He had endured it all for such a long time.

     No matter how hard the adventure was, he hadn’t given up and took his steps one by one. Now only one final step remained.

     Right now Vulcan, looked like a hero from the legends.

     His entire body was hardened with muscle and the confidence and pressure coming from his body was emanated to his surroundings.

     There was no remaining trace of a newbie who once trembled in terror while fighting a single goblin or orc.

     Equipped with legendary and mythical armaments on his entire body, the max level hero awaited his ending.

      'It's over. After this last quest... I can go back. Back to the peaceful days, back home.'

     Vulcan sheathed his blade of pure lightning and looked at his quest window.

     There was no need to search through it. All of the completed quests had been removed and the ones on the list were [Main Quest - Eradicate the Elder Lich Frezole] for the reward and [The Final Quest - Enter Asgard] which had just been unsealed.

     After this was completed, everything would go back to its original place.

     Vulcan closed all of the notification messages in his view and left the quest reward and skill windows open. He focused on the skill list especially.

      [Passive skill list]

     *Combat Mastery - S

     *Weapon Mastery - S

     *Defense Mastery - S

     *Evasion Mastery - A - S(Rank up)

     ...

     Fire mastery A - S(Rank up)

     Lightning Mastery S

     Cold Mastery B

     Necromancy Mastery C

     Vulcan's lips turned into a smile when he saw that his 'Evasion Mastery' had improved, which had never happened despite all of the previous grindings he did to raise it.

     Dodging all of Frezole's modified ice missiles one by one must have had a large effect on it. He almost allowed Frezole an opportunity due to length of the battle but the reward was worth it.

      'Instant cast of Skull Dragon and Bone Explosion combination... He wasn't a level 99 boss for nothing.'

     There were other improvements, Fire Mastery had improved from A to S.

      'Perhaps it’s because I destroyed the Cold Magic with Fire Magic. Hm.'

     This was also a great result.

     With the difficulty of the last quest in mystery, the S-rank Fire Mastery would prove useful.

     After looking through all of his masteries on the chart, he looked at his quest rewards with greed.

     It was the first time he had done so, but he had wanted to save the best for last this time, which was difficult.

      'Now... What will come out from it.'

     The last 2 S-difficulty quest rewards hadn't disappointed him.

     The trials he went through at level 80 to receive the mythical weapon, the 'Pure Lightning Blade' and the skill 'Indestructible' that he received at level 95 for killing the orc great chieftain had increased his stats drastically.

     His whole mind was filled with excitement.

      'To be honest I don’t need any changes to my equipment. A skill... a Fire or Lightning skill. One with a lot of utility... Please!'

     Vulcan looked at his reward.

      [Mythical Skill - The Burning Hell]

      [Level Requirement : 99Lv]

     Turns the area around the caster into scorched earth. Enemies within the AoE take damage over time, and the caster's Fire skill damage increases by 20%. When in flame spirit transformation, the spirit may travel to any place within the scorched earth. 60 second duration.

     Vulcan smiled.

     ***

      'This is perfect. Perfect condition, perfect equipment, potions fully stacked. There’s nothing more I can do.'

     At the western end of the Rubel continent, there was a cave on an uninhabited island.

     Vulcan stood at its entrance, outfitted with his legendary equipment.

     Within the cave was a darkness deeper than an abyss.

     A normal man would quake with fear just looking into it, afraid of the unknown threats that could be lurking within.

     However, Vulcan's face seemed as if he had made a decision.

     Truth be told, Vulcan had long contemplated about going through with the quest 'Enter Asgard'.

     The term 'Final Quest' suggested that the difficulty would be far beyond what he had faced before, and the fact that no details about the quest had been shown made it even more difficult to make a decision.

     But he decided not to think about it anymore.

     He had done everything he could.

     In order to be prepared for everything not only had he leveled up, but he had also invested a lot of time into basic combat mastery and gathered skills that synergized with each other.

     His items could not get any better, either. He also prided himself on his vast combat experience.

     Vulcan was the undisputed, most powerful man in the world.

     Waiting any further would not be caution, but hesitation and cowardice.

     Vulcan scratched his head, his hair had been cut short like a mercenary’s. Some of his hair dropped along with his unrest.

      "This is the end, bloody Rubel continent."

     The footsteps that echoed in the cave went farther into the distance, and darkness swallowed him whole. And then, as if nothing had happened, the cave erased its own existence from the world.

     

      Chapter 2

     Source: Imported

      Report

     He was unsure how many days he had been walking.

     More than ten times it seemed he had been going up and down the harsh terrain. It made Vulcan feel uneasy that not a single monster had appeared, let alone an exit.

     Too many times had he been sharpening his mind which became dull with despair and agony. Stray thoughts began to poison him.

      ‘Looks like there aren’t any mobs here.’

      ‘No… What if it was their plan to make me sloppy and ambush me in the dark?’

      ‘No no… if that as their plan, they would’ve done that a long a go. I should just take it easy.’

      ‘It’s been over a week since I’ve been walking, where’s the exit?’

      ‘Wish I could see something else but these rocks…’

      ‘What if I need to walk like this for an eternity…’

      ‘Don’t tell me this is all there is to it.’

      ‘Would I be able to… go back home?’

      ‘My family… I miss them…’

      ‘……’

     With time, restlessness and stray thoughts swept away like a leaf in a tide.

     A month has passed walking in silence. Darkness and gloom overtook Vulcan without him realizing.

     Vision became blurred and the auditory system began to fail. Then the ability to smell, and later, to touch.

     All five senses were extinguished and darkness overcame like plague. He could not feel anything. The sense of walking was already long gone.

     Vulcan kept moving like a machine programmed to walk. His dull senses were just enough to pick up the sounds coming from the SYSTEM transceiver.

      [You have cleared all NORMAL difficulty quests]

      [You are now entering the Asgard territory – Difficulty: HELL]

      [Act 1. Beloong city]

     Darkness was lifted and the dazzling light awoke every cell in Vulcan’s body.

     2. The strongest goblin of all time (TLN: This line randomly came up here)

     The vast grassland was the first thing he saw after coming to his senses. The reflection from grass of the meadow revitalized Vulcan who had been in the dark for so long. But he also had some questions unanswered.

      ‘I thought there would be a boss monster or an ancient dungeon at the end of all this…’

     But in front of him, was only a quiet, peaceful landscape. Something Vulcan had not been expecting.

     With a bit of a thought, Vulcan opened up his quest window, but there were no other quests including [The final quest – enter Asgard].

     It appeared to him that he must have finished the quest without realizing, or he was already on the Asgard continent itself.

      ‘No way. Couldn’t they have given somewhat of a reward after clearing a quest named as flashy as the final quest?’

     Vulcan decided to wait a bit longer just in case he got a late message from his transceiver. But all he got in return was the feeling of void and a cool breeze coming from the end of the meadow.

     Vulcan could not wait any longer and decided to start moving. His eyes traced on a dirt road which crossed the grassland from where he was sitting. The road was wide enough for two horse carriages to travel at once.

      ‘It’s obvious that I should follow this road’

     Often inconvenient quests like this would appear.

     Vulcan thought of using his skills to transport himself faster, but decided not to. It was better to conserve his stamina although he will arrive much later.

     Vulcan leisurely took his first steps along the dirt road.

      “FUCK!!!”

     Two hours of walking had passed until Vulc

     an came across a sign and shouted.

      ‘200km till Beloong city’

     Although he knew that there was a city somewhere he knows he could go, Vulcan felt uneasy. The letters on the sign plate were something he had never seen before.

     Despite the fact the transceiver could translate most of the foreign languages, it had its limits of only being able to comprehend the exact meaning behind it. It did not give Vulcan the ability learn the language entirely.

      ‘Well this language is definitely not from Earth, nor is it from Rubel. HA! I guess this means I’m not back to Earth yet. Damn it.’

     ‘What if I came back to Earth and this is in fact somewhere on Earth, not Rubel?’ – Thought Vulcan whilst walking along the dirt road in hopes of coming back home.

     He soon gave up on the hopes of returning to Earth. But it was bitter to face the reality.

      “Ha….”

     Vulcan sighed.

     There was not a single thing that was easy; from the beginning when he first arrived, and until now.

     Vulcan shook away the melancholy. On the bright side, he had found a way to a new city. That itself was a huge advance.

     If he used the lightning spirit form, it would not even take thirty minutes to get to the Beloong city. He had no reason to save his stamina.

     It had already been two hours since he had last seen a monster.

      “Spirit form.”

     As he chanted the word, Vulcans flesh and bones dissolved into the air and thunderbolts took its place instead. Soon after, a completed spirit form shaped like Vulcan had appeared.

      “I should get going then.”

     Excitement ran through his body in the thoughts of speeding through the meadow.

     It was then; a small monster appeared at the corner of Vulcan’s eye.

     A monster appearing to be an orc, or a goblin was confidently approaching him with a weapon in hand.

      “Man, I was so tensed up and alert since I came here. And the first thing I see are some trash mobs? You’ve got to be kidding me.”

     Vulcan smirked and flashed towards the monster.

     What had appeared to be a small dot, gradually became larger as he approached it.

     As soon as the monster was within range, Vulcan threw a Lightning Spear and continued speeding his way to Beloong city without slowing down.

     Then suddenly, the monster that was just hit by the Lightning Spear blocked his path.

     Vulcan felt confused.

      ‘He didn’t die after that? A mere trash mob?’

     Vulcan carefully examined the monster.

      “Krrr… Krrrrak.”

     It was a goblin.

      “….”

     It has got to be a goblin. It was a lot bigger than an ordinary goblin. However judging by the appearances – large ears, hooked nose, green skin; it was definitely a goblin.

     Vulcan stood lost in words.

     Average level of goblins are 10.

     There are often goblins that rich level 25 through special mutation or being of a boss class. But even for them, it was impossible to withstand the Lightning Spear from a level 99.

     The monster did not appear to have taken any damages. Instead, it was radiating a murderous intent.

      ‘What the fuck is that.’

     “Maybe it’s not a goblin?” thought Vulcan as he inspected through his transceiver.

      [Goblin Mukushu the Wanderer]

      [90 Lv]

      “…”

     The second strongest foe ever battled.

     The most powerful and ferocious monster following the 97 level boss monster: The Elder Lich Frezol.

     The monster that was showing a superior, vicious aura was not an ancient mythril golem, nor a high rank demon, nor an enormous monster.

     It was just… a single goblin.

     To be frank, Vulcan had let down his guard.

     There have been times when monsters were either easy or harder to defeat in relation to its level.

     However, it was only due to a minor difference in skills, not because the monster was showing a wrong level.

     Goblins were an easy prey even for Vulcan at level 5, who had relatively good combat skills and intelligence.

     Upon reaching level 30, they were treated as if they were mere pebbles on the ground because they did not provide much experience.

     Therefore, it was hard to think that a mere ‘pebble’ was radiating a killer intent, swinging his falchion faster than a high-class Death Knight.

     There was nothing unnatural about being surprised.

     KINNNGG!! GAAAAKINGGGGG!!!

     The Goblin Mukushu was swinging his falchion faster than an ordinary eye can catch. His stance and swinging style was that of an amateur; however the raw strength and speed was a master class. It seemed he had a strong will to crush anything that comes across his path.

     An aura that only comes from an ancient high general of a civilization which kept its place for thousands of years… Vulcan felt uneasy.

      ‘A sword… won’t be enough.’

     Vulcan acknowledged the enemy.

     The monster in front of his eyes was a level 90 top-ranked monster, not an ordinary goblin. There was no embarrassment in bringing out everything he had.

     Vulcan launched towards Mukushu with his sword. Weapons clashed and with recoil, Vulcan pushed himself away from the goblin to make some distance.

      “Hellfire. Hellfire.”

     Two head sized meteors shrouded in inferno were molded behind Goblin Mukushu.

     Vulcan started with controlling one Hellfire to attack the enemy. The fiery meteor flung on top of the goblin and began to strike down. The second meteor floating mid-air, was looking for an opportunity of a second strike, if the goblin dodges the first Hellfire.

      ‘As soon as you dodge the first Hellfire, I will destroy you with my second Hellfire along with the God of Thunder*!’

     It would be near impossible to avoid the second Hellfire and God of Thunder after dodging the first Hellfire falling at a high velocity. It would at least injure the creature, which will make the next step easier.

     Vulcan firmly grasped his sword in the prediction that he had won the fight.

     However, Goblin Mukushu did not maneuver as he had predicted.

      “KRRRRP!”

      “BAANNGGG!!”

     With savagery, Mukushu slammed the Hellfire with scorpion kick with his right leg.

     Hellfire began to fly towards Vulcans chest with greater acceleration due to Mukushus pure strength.

      “…!”

     Vulcan quickly snapped out of astonishment and quickly pulled his Pure Lightning Blade and flung his sword to redirect the Hellfire away.

     Immediately, two hatches flung across the plain and towards the ankle and the chest. Vulcan jumped high and evaded both.

     Vulcan’s and Mukushu’s eyes met in mid air. Vulcan felt nervous when he began to wonder if the goblin was showing a hint of a self-satisfied smirk. Suddenly, a 10 meter sword clocked in crimson chi surged from Mukushus elbow and began to strike down.

      “SPIRIT FORM!!”

     He was able to dodge the sword with the thunder spirit form. Shock wave and thunder echoed to every corner of the field.

     The grassland was carved where the crimson chi had run through. Two things came into the eyes; the unreal change in scenery which appeared to have been cut like butter, and the Goblin Mukushu which was bouncing on spot, pleased with his warm up.

     *Smirk.*

     Although a different species, Vulcan was fully able to apprehend Mukushus barbarous grin. His whole body was telling him to snap out of it and start moving.

     Vulcan decided to test his new skill on the Goblin Mukushu.

      “… The Inferno Abyss.”

     A chunk of mana withdrew seconds after enchantment.

     It was a large amount of mana for a skill that only lasts for a single minute. Spell power so great that you cannot cast it twice in a row without taking mana potions.

      ‘Although I can’t use it because the cooldown is two hours.’

     But there was no way he needed to cast the skill twice.

     Let alone a minute, just ten seconds was enough.

      “KIIRRRIII? KIRRRIIIKK!!”

     Flame poured out from Vulcans feet and began to incinerate everything within 500 meters in diameter.

     There was not a single place that was not on fire. It was an immense heatwave that cannot be fully blocked by chi alone.

     Goblin Mukushus cry echoed, expressing the unbearable pain.

      “KKKIII!!!!!!!!!!! KIRIK!!! KUUU…. KKKKRRIIII!!!!”

     Realising he cannot defend himself under the spell zone, he attempted to run out of the circle with vigilance towards Vulcan. Only 500 meters. With a few seconds of sprinting, he could get out.

     But Vulcan would not let that happen.

      “EXPLOSION!”

     Detonation thundered and ripped across the battlefront like a volcanic eruption.

     Mukushu attempted to dodge the Explosion, but its left shoulder was already burnt to the very bones and the cartilage. It would not be able to use his left arm with a blow like this.

      “Can’t compare it to some other fire magic right? It’s a skill that concentrates all combustive elements around me. And my Inferno Abyss was a perfect medium for it.”

      “KKRAWWWWWR!!”

     Mukushu dashed towards Vulcan in pain and fury.

     It could not escape due to Explosion spell, nor stay in place as The Inferno Abyss will burn him.

     As soon as it realized that the only way to escape was to kill the caster, it charged without hesitation. The falchion in its right hand emitted a menacing aura.

     However, as ready as Vulcan was, it did not intimidate him.

      “Spirit form.”

     Vulcans body scattered into the air and quickly forged back into a flame spirit. Mukushu was swinging his falchion with great momentum until Vulcan materialized behind the giant goblin. He was holding the Jinroi in his right hand. It was sparkling in gold under the sunlight.

     Terror filled Mukushus eyes as he rotated his neck to glance at Vulcan with his weapon in hand, ready to swing. A merciless voice echoed into the distance.

      “Punishment of the thunder god.”

     The goblin was cleaved clean right down in the middle from the crown to the groin with a flawless swordsmanship.

     

      Chapter 3

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Phew.”

     Tsss... Tsssss….

     Amber spread across the field due to the aftereffects of the Inferno Abyss.

     It had the appearance of a fierce battle between two armies numbering in hundreds.

     This was a view that no one would have thought came from  a one-on-one  battle.

      “That was the toughest goblin I’ve ever faced.”

     Vulcan put his Pure Lightning Blade into its sheath and reflected on the battle.

     There were too many mistakes that he had made; underestimating the opponent even though it was a level 90, panicking when Mukushu counterattacked, and also using the Inferno Abyss recklessly.

     In fact, using the Inferno Abyss whimsically was not an ideal move. He should have saved that skill and the mana required as a last resort.

     Since he was in an unknown place in which level 90 monsters were roaming on a common field, he should have saved everything he could conserve in preparation for what was coming next.

     However, using the Inferno Abyss for the first time so proficiently satisfied Vulcan.

     Unbelievable damage was produced through consecutive attacks of the Inferno Abyss and Explosion. Furthermore, using Spirit Form and teleporting behind Mukushu felt incredible.

     It would be a piece of cake to fight five of those ugly monsters all at once.

     When his thoughts reached that stage, Vulcan felt discontented.

      “I can’t believe I’m overjoyed because I can battle five goblins.”

     Vulcan was dumbfounded.

     However, the truth was that this goblin was strong. Probably the strongest goblin of all time.

     Vulcan approached the corpse of Goblin Mukushu, which was burnt to the core and had collapsed into halves.

     It was a level 90- it better drop a good item.

     Vulcan picked up a weapon radiating a crimson light from the corpse, and checked its stats.

      [ Legendary Weapon – Falchion of the Amplifier ]

      [ Level restriction: Lv 90 ]

     Attack: +104

     Stamina: 50/50

     Blade Type Skill Points: +2

     Berserker Type Enforcement Skill: +1

     *Falchion used by Goblin Mukushu the Wandering Warrior. Allows the user to use Berserk mode to temporarily obtain higher skill points.

      “…!”

     Vulcan was speechless in his astonishment.

     The stats were much higher than what he had expected.

     It had similar attack and stamina stats as the Pure Lightning Blade, but it had two additional enchantments on it. The enforcement skill was a staggering +2 even.

     It was also a blade type weapon. Blade type weapons had better accessibility than other held-hand weapons as it was so easy to use.

     A superb weapon.

     Vulcan felt gutted.

     He was not a warrior class who was fueled by physical strength. Instead, he was a thunder/destructive fire mage type who relied on mana, and that meant he could not use the weapon to its full potential.

     Vulcan put the Falchion of the Amplifier into his inventory with the hopes of using it in the future.

     Although he cannot use it at the moment to its full potential, there may be a time when it may come to be useful to him.

      “Eagle of the lightning, mana armor.”

     Vulcan used his detection and protection skills to enter his defensive mode.

     There were too many unknown hazards to foolishly plow on towards Beloong city using his spirit form. At least, he should stay safe until he was able to use the Inferno Abyss again.

     A quest that expired without any notice from the SYSTEM transceiver, a new map, and a level 90 goblin unknown to him even after 5 years of travelling.

     Everything was a mystery, but Vulcan decided to think about it later.

      ‘I’

     ll learn more when I arrive at the city.”

     Vulcan took his first step towards the dirt road heading to Beloong city.

     3. Level 122 merchant

     Despite Vulcan’s concerns, he did not encounter any monsters on the way to his destination. He walked for 2 hours in tension.

     As soon as the cooldown period of the Inferno Abyss dropped to zero, he used his spirit form and was able to reach Beloong city before sunset.

     Beloong city did not appear to be like any other place he had seen. It was a fortressed city surrounded by a high rampart with a control tower placed in between that seemed to be able to hold an army of soldiers. Behind the walls was a moat, which led to the sizable city.

     Vulcan headed towards the entrance.

     Perhaps the city was not as populated as he thought. Vulcan was the only one entering the city.

     Only one sentry was guarding the gate. He was dozing off while leaning against the wall, suggesting that the city was rarely visited.

     The sentry looked up and examined Vulcan, then quickly went back to taking his afternoon nap.

     Whoever trained this sentry must have done a terrible job.

     However, the armor he was wearing appeared pretty decent. Maybe the city was strong enough to let a wanderer in without caution.

      ‘Works fine with me.’

     Sometimes, sentries would provoke a quarrel. Vulcan did not mind entering the city like this.

      “Wow!”

     Vulcan dazed in admiration.

     Multi-story buildings filled the area like never seen before in Capital Empire.

     Streets were fitted perfectly together like flawless bricks. Unlike other cities, litter and pollution were nowhere to be found.

     Not a single common beggar was seen. Even the looks of the citizens walking in the street were stunning. The city seemed to be wealthy.

     Vulcan explored the city and came across a display on a large bulletin board.

     After close examination, it turned out to be the city direction board. The shopping district, the innkeeper, sundries, and main buildings were all labeled.

     ‘I guess I won’t need to ask anybody where things are.”

     Thanking the existence of the board, Vulcan decided to head towards the shopping district. Ideally, you would first go to the inn to obtain more information for your next step. But Vulcan felt a strong urge to see what was on the market after seeing the wealth of the residents.

     ***

     The shopping district was completely different from what Vulcan had imagined.

     He was expecting to see large vibrant buildings full of people. Instead, all there was was a two-story house called ‘The Sundries.’

     The rest of the district was full of merchants that sold on the streets.

     Vulcan felt disappointed to see the market looking like a second-hand shop in the countryside, but he walked into the crowd of auctioneers to at least have a look around.

     He stopped at a display stand where he randomly chose, and began to examine his items.

     The middle-aged merchant had a small scar on his left cheek. He was wearing a black robe which appeared to be too thick and hot for the midday sun.

     A dagger, a couple of rings and necklaces were scattered on the mat, and it seemed they were not of good quality.

      “May I have look?”

      “Sure. It’s not like they’re gonna wear off by just lookin’. Take yer time. Ask any questions if ya wanna.”

     The man spoke in a different language never heard of before on the Rubel continent. But the transceiver’s automated translator made it easy to communicate.

     Vulcan checked the stats of the ordinary-looking dagger that seemed to have been carelessly hurled onto the mat.

      [ Normal Weapon – Assassination Dagger ]

      [ Level Restriction: Lv 80 ]

     Attack: +81

     Stamina: 24/24

     Attack increased by 20% if backstabbed.

     Able to be automatically retrieved when thrown.

     *An ordinary dagger. May be used to attack a defenseless enemy. Could be used as a substitute for a dart.

      “…”

      ‘What the… Damn. I must be seeing things.’

     Vulcan checked the stats again.

     The unchanged enchantments and stats of the Assassination Dagger greeted him.

     Lost for words, Vulcan put down the dagger and grabbed a ring. It was just a common black ring without any patterns or carvings.

      [ Artisan Ornament – Apprentice Ring ]

      [ Level restriction: Lv 85 ]

     Mana: +10

     Spell Power: +9

     Dark Magic Type Efficiency: +5%

     *A ring produced in masses for students working hard to become a dark mage. Created by a well-known wizard. Popular amongst beginners.

      “This…!”

      “What. Ya wanna buy it?”

      “N… No. I would like to see the other items.”

     Vulcan examined the rest of the accessories.

     Play-with-Fire Ring, level restriction 72, normal weapon.

     Goblin Molar Ring, level restriction 77, normal weapon.

     Lightning-Struck Necklace, level restriction 80, artisan ornament.

     They were rare items for experienced and high-level people.

     Vulcan did not understand the situation.

     Normally, one would be required to slay either a boss monster or a special spawn on an open field to obtain one high-level item. It was beyond Vulcan’s imagination that he would come across four of them at a place that appeared to be a sundries stand.

     ‘What’s with the names and the grades!!”

     It was unnatural for rare items of that grade to be named with such carelessness. There was no way anyone would flippantly name something that exceptional ‘Play-with-Fire Ring.’

     It was as if a legendary sword forged by a master craftsman and handed down through generations being named ‘A Very Good Long Sword’.

     Vulcan talked to the merchant.

      “How did you obtain these items?”

     Vulcan’s courteous question appeared to confuse the middle-aged man.

      “Of course through monsta huntin’. Ya really don’t know?”

      “Oh, is that so…”

     ‘Monster hunting my ass…”

     Vulcan became speechless to see the merchant treat the items as if they were just typical, everyday items. However, those items were only obtainable through weeks of grinding where Vulcan was from.

     It had been a very strange day.

     Encountering a goblin never seen nor heard of before, and then finding high-end items on a mere sundries stand.

     The items were spread across the mat like common starter items, and there was nothing extraordinary about the grades either.

     Plus they were apparently simply obtained through monster hunting.

     Vulcan studied the merchant.

     All he saw was an honest merchant that spoke of something that players of at least level 90 would say.

      “Hey wait. Maybe he’s a hidden master?”

     ‘No, it can’t be,’ thought Vulcan as he continued to wonder about the identity of the man in black robes.

     But everything that happened today was bizarre. The goblin, the items.

     Everything.

     Perhaps he could add one more to the list.

      ‘It’s not like I’m going to wear it out.’

     Vulcan reached for his right pocket and held out his transceiver, using the Scan Ability on the merchant.

      [ Third-rate Swordsman Jake ]

      [ Lv 122 ]

      ‘… a three digit level?’

     BOOOOM!!!!

     While Vulcan was tilting his head dubiously in confusion, a loud noise was heard from the adjacent stand.

     Vulcan looked around involuntarily. Two men were raising their voices in an argument.

     A bald man holding an iron mace over his shoulder and a man dressed in black shamanist gear fit for a martial arts novel were glaring at each other.

      “I bought this first. Fuck off when you have the chance.”

      “What are you talking about? You haven’t even paid yet. Hey mister merchant, I’ll pay you more. Trade with me instead.”

      “Well would you look at this idiot. Why are you getting in my way? Are all ‘Murim*’ small-fry as bitchy as you are?”

      “I expected nothing from a muscle-brain ‘Powel’. Rough with the language as always. Hey mister. You want more money right? Let’s get this over and done with.”

     TLN: Murim* a term used for people who are in the martial arts world.

     The merchant had no interest in the argument. As soon as he received the cash from the black shamanist, he handed over his wooden necklace, took his item stand and disappeared into the crowd.

     A chunky vein popped out of baldy’s temple as he watched the merchant disappear.

     Without warning, he swung his iron mace at the man in black robe.

     CHNNNGGGG!!!

     Before anyone's eyes could follow, a willow leaf saber* blocked the iron mace.

     TLN: Willow leaf saber* This is a type of Chinese curved sword called Liu Ye Dao.

     https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liuyedao

     The man in black robes jumped back and created some distance with the recoil. Using his left hand, he draped the wooden necklace around his neck, and then withdrew another willow leaf saber from its sheath.

      “Try that again if you want to die, Mr. Skinhead.”

     Without the roaring from a moment before, the bald man held up his iron mace.

     Blue aura enveloped not only the iron mace, but the man’s body like blue fire.

      “Bring it on. Trash talkin’ ‘Murim’ shit.”

     The man in black robes replied with a smirk on his face.

      “Now you’ve asked for it. Better get your ass prepared. Come.”

     Then he rocketed high into the skies.

     A smooth arc trailed behind the man as he left the city over the wall, and the bald man grounded his teeth before jumping too.

     BOOOM!!!!!

     Everyone watched the man with the iron mace flying out, creating a large depression on the district alley road, as he began chasing with great explosion.

     Soon after, they returned to their businesses as if nothing had happened.

     The merchants organized their shelves, and looked around to see what they could sell. They did not seem to be bothered by what they had just seen.

     The district went back to its peaceful state. Auctioning noises could be heard from here and there. It was just another day at the market.

     But Vulcan could not do that.

     As the bald man enveloped himself in blue flames, Vulcan instinctively scanned his abilities, then doing the same with the man in black robes.

     He was dumbstruck.

     Two windows with the abilities of the two men opened before Vulcan’s very eyes.

      [ First-Class Fighter Fullvike ]

      [ Lv 368 ]

      [ First-Class Swordsman Yung Yeop, Lee ]

      [ Lv 371 ]

     

      Chapter 4

     Source: Imported

      Report

      ‘… Level 368!? 371!? Is there something wrong with the SYSTEM transceiver?’

     Vulcan stood speechless.

     It was an unbelievable number.

     They were numbers which he had never imagined, let alone though existed. He rubbed his eyes in shock. What had he just seen?

     ‘Is this a dream?’ thought Vulcan, as a deep crease formed between his eyebrows.

     Having hunted down every monster type in the Rubel Continent, he had poured blood, sweat and tears into his training, day in and day out. This was all done for the possibility of reaching level 99.

     He had thought that there was none with levels above his, as he had done as much as humanly possible.

     There was no one who even came near Vulcan’s level. The strongest human on Rubel was level 94: the Duke of Willyf, the ‘Sword of the Empire’. Yet, even he was incomparable to Vulcan, not to mention anyone below him.

     Undeads of the Elder Lich Frezole were slain in hopes to find monsters above level 100, however none were found.

     It was because of this, that  Vulcan had accepted he was stuck at a level cap.

     It was impossible for people stronger than him to exist, as his power was already monstrous.

     He had ‘Stamina” that had reached the 260 points, and ‘Magic Power’ that was even higher. This combination made the impossible possible. A casual punch  shattered a two-story stone building, and an easily conjurable fire magic eradicated a group of boss monsters.

     His lowest stat was his ‘Hit Points’ (HP), numbering around 100 points. His HP meant that a direct blow from an ogre’s mace would only tickle him. .

      ‘If I got more anymore stronger… Would I perhaps become a God?’

     Those were the thoughts he once had.

     He know realized they were stupid and naive.

     Vulcan turned his eyes back onto Fulvike and Jung Yeop Lee’s ability screens, which were still open from five minutes ago.

     Emptiness and shame replaced the confidence he had built up through years of training. As the shame surged over, the self-confidence washed away like a sandcastle on a beach.

      ‘A God eh? My level wasn’t even anywhere near a street merchant.’

     Vulcan dropped his head in embarrassment.

     His face flushed. It felt like showing a stranger your childhood diary, which detailed your dreams of becoming a superhero.

     A middle aged merchant, Jake, approached Vulcan and asked:

      “Son, I was wonderin’. Is this your first time here?”

     Vulcan looked up in surprise and saw a gentle-looking merchant.

      “… How did you know?”

      “You can usually tell a newbie from the rest with just a glance. Well, in your case, it was hard to tell. I found that rather strange. ”

     His two sapphire eyes seemed to stare into Vulcan’s innermost being.. Jake appeared to have distinguished something, and continued to talk.

      “By any chance, are you a player? You know… the one that uses a transceiver and ability scans?”

     Vulcan’s face filled with astonishment.

     Jake gave Vulcan a confident look, as Vulcan gaped in astonishment. Vulcan had just heard something he thought he would never hear in this world.

      “Of course you are. Haha, I haven’t seen a player in a long long time. Nice to meet you.”

     Vulcan’s head was bombarded with  questions. He had finally met someone who knew something about the players.

     It had been 5 years since he had entered this world, but he had never seen someone with similar abilities.

     When he first arrived, he asked around and lo

     oked into every corner of Rubel, hoping  to find other people like him.

     He tried joining many guilds, the most notable being the Adventurer’s Guild, the Thieves’ guild, and the Empire’s Faculty of Information and Services , however there was nothing.

     Loneliness was Vulcan’s only companion, as he  was the only human player in the world. After that, Vulcan only focused on completing quests.

     He gave up his l hopes of seeing another human being, and continued to move forward without any expectations.

     But now, in front of him, was someone who knew who he was.

     Vulcan spoke to the man in excitement.

      “How did you know? Are there others like me? Could it be Mister Jake… That you are one of those.. Err… Players? What is this pl-”

     “Bloody hell, son. Don’t you think it’s better to ask one question at a time? I won’t be able to answer if you don’t.

     As Jake tried to calm Vulcan, he became slightly irritated. Unfortunately for Vulcan, Jake ignored his desperate and uncertain questions, and reached his hand into the air. He then pulled out a bottle of liquor, which appeared to be a whisky.

     Vulcan’s eyes sparkled again in surprise.

      ‘Inventory…’

     It seemed Jake did not care whether Vulcan was shocked or not. After he took a sip of his liquor, he began to talk after taking a sip of his liquor.

     “Well… It’s a long story. If I explained how I found out you were a Player, we’d be here all day. You saw me using my inventory, right? I’m a Player, too. We call people like ourselves  ‘Players’. The man in the black robe from earlier is a ‘Murim’. The muscle brain he was fighting is a ‘Powel’. I’m not going to tell you what this place is. If I did, it would really take forever to explain. Also, it’s not something I should say.

      “Um, what? Err… Hey…”

      “Stop. If I explained everything, I’d  have to close my shop for today. Trust me, kid, I don’t want to do that. Not today. Mhm.”

     Vulcan looked at Jake, hoping to get more answers, but it appeared like Jake had already made his mind up. He refused to answer any more questions

     Vulcan looked down with a sullen look.

     He wanted to abduct him even with force and question him all day.

      ‘But he’s stronger than me…. Fuck…’

     One needs strength to demand something.

     As a lower level Player, there was nothing Vulcan could do.

     He sighed and dropped head, looking  like the most unfortunate person in the world.

     His only concern now was whether to give up, or beg like a dog.

     Then he heard Jake’s voice.

      “Hey.”

      “…?”

     “Man. It looks like you’ve misunderstood me. I’m not a bad person who'll bully a newbie I don’t even know.” said Jake, scratching his head.

      “What? Newbie? What are you...?”

      “Stop. I know you have a lot of questions, but just listen.”

     Jake pointed at an alleyway with his index finger, as he defended himself against Vulcan’s endless questions.

      “If you turn left after that building over there, you’ll see another building with pictures of meat and wine on it. That’s the only pub in Beloong city. They’ll probably tell you they haven’t opened yet, but if you tell them it’s your first time here, they’ll invite you in. They’ll greet you and answer all the questions you have. It’s been ages since I last saw a Player. I’d love to talk more, but I have some important business to attend. We’ll discuss about it later, okay?”

     Jake averted his eyes, and started looking over the crowd, as if he had nothing else to say. He looked at his stand and began to organize it.

      “Thank you.”

     Vulcan idled around for a moment, before nodding. He headed towards the alleyway Jake had pointed out. It would be rude to bombard a busy man with so many questions.

     His steps felt heavy as Vulcan walked, fatigue evident in his eyes. Soon after, he heard a word of farewell.

      “Be safe now. We’ll catch up over a few drinks next time, Vulcan!”

      ‘That geezer must have checked me on his ability scanner!’

     Contrary to earlier, his steps felt lighter as he turned around and waved back at the busy merchant.

     Vulcan felt strange as he had never been scanned before. It was always him using the ability scanner on other people.

     Knowing that other people could scan him made him feel uneasy. He felt naked.His thoughts grew increasingly muddled, as Jake disappeared out of his view.

      ‘God, I have no idea what’s going on.’

     Nothing was being solved.

     After arriving in this world, everything seemed to confuse Vulcan: whether it be the unbelievable levels of the inhabitants of the city, or the existence of a Player, whom he had been seeking for five years. The more he tried to comprehend the situation, the more difficult it became for him to understand.

      “AW, FUCK!”

     Vulcan gave up on thinking.

     There was nothing he could do with the little knowledge he had at this point. It would only hurt his head.

     He spat on the street, and left behind all other miscellaneous thoughts.

      ‘Let’s just go to the pub and not worry about things for now.’

     Vulcan sped up, and began to head towards the pub.

     4. Mister Filder the kind

     The pub was a three-story wooden building, and it was larger than what Vulcan had expected. It looked like they were closed, as he didn’t hear any trace of boisterous drunken men.

      ‘So, they will tell me everything I want to know here, eh?’

     Vulcan nervously took a deep breath, and thrusted the door to enter.

     However the door did not open, let alone flinch.

      ‘What?’

     Thinking it was a pulling door, Vulcan searched for the handles, but none were to be found.

     Vulcan shoved against the door again. It was still unmovable, akin to a thousand tonne boulder.

      ‘What in the world?’

     Judging by the naked eye, the door appeared to be made from wood.  Yet, obviously it was  something else.

     Either that, or there was magic casted onto it.

     After countless tries of throwing everything he had at the door, whether it be magic or physical strength, it finally opened. He felt exhausted already.

     Like all stores before opening hours, the place was free and empty.

     There were tens of wooden tables neatly lined up in  rows and columns. The rectangular pillar in the middle of the hall accentuated this. The pillar, giving off an emerald light, seemed to evoke a luxurious air.

     Dazzled by the emerald pillar, Vulcan stood in silence. He heard voices coming  from the corner of the building.

     He turned around and saw two men sitting around a table in the corner of the pub.

      “So, you’re saying I need to follow your orders?”

      “No. There’s no need for that. I’m just asking for you to practice basic skills, under our protection, for two years.”

      “Protection? Practice basic skills? Are you saying that it’s too dangerous here for me? Me, the former head of the ‘Nokrim*’, and the ruler of the city? You’re currently talking to the one and only Dokgo Hoo. Are you saying I, in all my supreme glory, need to work under you, a mere peasant!? Are you saying I need to hide here and practice basic skills because it’s too dangerous for me!?”

     TLN: The original name of 'Nokrim' was actually described as 'Nokrimbaekpalchae', but I have shortened it for reasons*

     The man in the tiger coat stood up. He was so tall his head nearly touched the ceiling.. He fiercely smacked the wooden table in anger.

     BANG!

     The brute strength, that was capable of slaying a house-sized goblin, smacked down on the table..

     Yet, the table did not break.

     In fact, there was not a scratch on it. Due to the varnish, it appeared shinier than ever.

     The face of Dokgo Hoo, the middle-aged man in the  tiger coat, flushed red.

      ‘He must have done that thinking he could break it.’

     Vulcan glanced at the so called ‘ruler of the city’, Dokgo Hoo.

     Vulcan gazed at the two-meter tall, muscular man, who was emitting a fierce aura. Seeing that man blush in embarrassment, made him incredibly uncomfortable.

     

      Chapter 5

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Haha, I’m sorry my lack of explanation hurt your feelings Mr. Dokgo Hoo. Please calm down and hear me out.”

     A slim man who seemed to be the owner tried  with all his effort to calm the angered Dokgo Hoo. But Dokgo Hoo showed no signs of being pacified.

      “Explanation, my ass! You spoke such bullshit because you disdain me! I admit that you are a little bit stronger than me, but crushing your weak skull is nothing if I train for three years!”

      “Haha, well, I don’t know….”

     Looking up at the angry Dokgo Hoo, the owner lifted a cup of tea on the table. He gently shook his head and sipped the tea. It was as if he was in a trouble because of a childish kid talking full of nonsense. Just when Dokgo Hoo was about to show signs of another outburst the owner looked straight into his eyes and spoke. The tone was strict, not like before.

      “Dokgo Hoo, sir, you are wrong.”

     He raised his finger and pointed his sleeve.

      “Even if you train alone, for someone like you, you will never ever be able to cut my sleeve.” “What?! Are you mocking me, Dokgo Hoo of the Greatest Blade of Bandits?!”

     A murderous intent enough to scare away fierce beasts bursted out of Dokgo Hoo’s body. He gave a look sharp enough to pierce the owner’s face, but in contrast the owner was calm as a sea. A very soothing voice came out of his mouth.

      “I am NOT mocking you.”

     He didn’t avoid Dokgo Hoo’s murderous look.

      “I am just telling the truth.”

      “You!!!!!!”

     A lion’s roar exploded out from Dokgo Hoo’s mouth. His self-taught breathing technique, Tiger King’s Arts, cycled the twelve veins and the eight extra meridians and brought out a fierce aura. From Dokgo Hoo’s body, an enormous aura of a tiger that even beasts in  the gigantic Snow Mountains feared filled the inside of the pub. The aura became a tornado and spread out as if it was going to destroy everything inside the pub. The aura gradually spread out and turned into a tornado as if it was going to destroy everything inside the pub. As a matter of fact, Dokgo Hoo did try to destroy the entire place. It was a demonstration of force to prove the size of his fury and the fact that he was the mighty one and only man who owned all 108 mountains of  the Cho empire. Even for Vulcan who just entered the pub the pressure was intense. Vulcan grinned and looked around the at the pub’s condition. He got worried that perhaps it might damage the place, but nothing happened.

      “…….”

     Everything in the pub kept its place without a single move and of course the owner was holding his cup as if nothing happened.

      “Fuck….. This is not it…..”

     Dokgo Hoo looked at the owner with awkwardness. He was still emitting the aura but there was no momentum from just  a few seconds ago. Realizing that something was wrong, he gradually suppressed the aura. He was sweating. The pub owner spoke with a respectful? tone but somewhat heavy.

      “Greatest Blade of Bandits, yes it is great.” “…..” “Of course I believe the facts that you ruled all 108 mountains and you were undefeatable in the previous world. Let me remind you again, I didn’t disdain you.”

     Dokgo Hoo kept his mouth shut. He was already exhausted and what the pub owner was saying wasn’t so bad to hear. But what came out of the pub owner’s mouth wasn&

      “However, there are people with strengths such as yours all over this world.” “How dare y…” “Go out to the street. There are hundreds of people wandering around who are stronger than you. Not only Greatest Blade of Bandits, there are fancy names such as Sword Master, Greatest Demon of all time, Lord of Heaven Beyond Heavens. But there are so many of them out there. That is the truth.”

     His dissuasion continued. “All those great people went through the training. Why? Because they realized their lack of strength and wasn’t ashamed to put the effort in.”

     Dokgo Hoo was last for  words. From his shaking, it looked like he lost his confidence but the owner didn’t stop and continued talking,  only now with a soft tone.

      “Mr. Dokgo, let me say this again. I’ll do my best to make sure you adapt much quicker than now. You DO have talents. You can reach the summit with much a faster and safer method than regular….” “Arggh….. Quiet!”

     SLAM!!!

     Slamming the table again, Dokgo Hoo screamed.

      “Just shut up already! I, Dokgo Hoo, the head of the confederation of the 108 Bandit Tribes, has never bowed my head to anyone for sixty years of my life! Three years, no, five years! In five years, my weapon demon blade of the black blood! Will take your head! Until then, keep your neck clean!”

     Dokgo Hoo spoke with agitation, turned around. He tried to push the exit door with his right foot. Sadly, the door didn’t open. With only a small gap barely enough for a skinny person to go through, the door closed shut again. Pub owner’s voice was heard from the back.

      “Because there are many people like you, I made the door much rigid and heavy.” “You…!”

     Dokgo Hoo put much more power on his both hands, turning his already-red face much more red and left the pub. Vulcan didn’t know whether to laugh or cry in this situation. ‘Man, my head has gone funky in a single day.’

     What Dokgo Hoo said wasn’t wrong. Looking at his status through the system he truly deserved to have that much pride in himself. Saying ‘you are still lacking strength to be by yourself. Be my apprentice, I’ll take care of you,’ to someone like Dokgo Hoo was nothing else but an insult.

      [Dokgo Hoo, thief trainee, former Greatest Blade of Bandits] [92Lv]

     His level was enough to aim for the elite ten and if time allowed, the champion. Excluding Vulcan himself, he could have been the top three in Rubel Continent.

      ‘His accent is very cheesy and he’s a bit idiotic but…’

     That was just his personality. It had nothing to do with how strong he is.. Still…..

      ‘He doesn’t seem strong at all.’

     No matter how hard Vulcan tried to be impressed by him, it didn’t work. Until yesterday, no, until he arrived at Beloong city, Vulcan wasn’t like this. If he encountered Dokgo Hoo at Rubel continent he would have been filled with tension for meeting a worthy rival. He would have been amicable, trying not to make Dokgo Hoo his enemy and perhaps planning combat tactics in case things didn’t work out between them. But in Beloong city, he didn’t feel anything. It was like watching a tantrum from a kid or a drunk man on a rampage. In a city where monsters with levels of 122, 368 and 371 wander around, level 92 was just too… low. It actually was just a newbie.

      ‘I must be out of my mind.’

     Maybe being in this nonsensical city has made me go crazy. Vulcan made a bitter smile.

     “We are not open yet…. Perhaps this is your first time in Beloong city?” Piercing Vulcan’s deep thoughts, the owner’s voice was heard. Vulcan politely greeted the kind and smiling pub owner. He felt like he should be much politer although he wasn’t that rude in the first place. Vulcan looked back on the owner’s stats that he just checked.

     [Pub owner, Filder][??Lv] *Because of the huge level gap, unable to obtain exact stats.

     If there is a bastard being arrogant even after looking at such a notification, he or she is just insane.

     “Yes, hello. Call me Vulcan, or Jae Hyuk Kim, whichever you want. I came here because I was told anyone who’s new to Beloong city should visit this place.”      Vulcan’s polite introduction, Filder’s eye widened a bit.

      ‘I’ve never seen a person so polite when first met.’

     People with black hair and brown skin are mostly from a world known as ‘Murim’ and they are known for being sturdy.

      “Hello, My name is Filder, the owner of the only pub in Beloong city. Please do take a seat.”

     Filder introduced Vulcan to the table Dokgo Hoo was sitting until just now. As he sat down and made a hand gesture, two cups appeared and filled the table.

      “A tea with deep taste and smell.” “I see, thank you.”

     Vulcan had no hobby of tasting a tea but he thanked and sipped the tea. The tea indeed had a good smell but had no taste in it.

      “I love the scent.” “Glad you like it, haha.”

      ‘Actually, it’s not good.’

     Filder also sipped his tea with a gentle smile and spoke.

      “I know you have a lot of questions, but let me ask you some first.”

     Vulcan nodded and the questions began.

      “Are you perhaps from the Murim?” “Huh? Pardon?”

     Filder added an extra explanation because of Vulcan’s reaction.

      “I was asking if you are from the place where most people with black hair and brown skin live.”

      ‘Does this mean…?’

     Vulcan realized that this place, Beloong city wasn’t from the world where Rubel continent exists; it was from a whole different world.

      ‘I have no idea what’s going on, but it seems like I landed in another world.’

     Barely holding his sigh, Vulcan spoke.

      “No, where I am from, there were mostly people with golden, or brown hair and white skin.” “Hmm, could you tell me the name of the region you are from?” “It’s called Rubel continent.”

     It was first time hearing about such place for Filder. Of course it wasn’t odd. If this person is ‘that type’ of person, obviously he wouldn’t know. There were not many people after all. Filder probably guessed where Vulcan was from but threw a last question just to make things sure.

      “Is there a God named ‘Powell’ in Rubel continent?” “Nope, never heard of such God.” “Then you must be the ‘player'. ”

     Filder’s calm voice struck Vulcan’s ears hard. Under the table, Vulcan’s fists were getting tighter.

     

      Chapter 6

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Player…… What does it exactly mean?”

      “You should know better than I, Mr. Vulcan. A person who can gather various useful information using the SYSTEM* ability, the one that gets stronger not through training or enlightenment but through experiences from battling monsters, is that not?”

     TLN*: We originally called it the system transceiver or transceiver, we will now translate it as SYSTEM. (Game systems)

      “…… That’s right. By chance, are there other players in Beloong city?”

      “Yes, including you, Mr. Vulcan, there are about 500 players residing in Beloong city.”

      “If that’s the case, allow me meet them. Please.”

     Vulcan said with an eager expression on face. For whatever reason he came to this world that was completely different from Earth or how he ended up with a video game character like body, there was no one that could explain it to him.

     Vulcan spent all his effort and abilities in hopes of returning to his original world, thinking it may happen if he followed demands of the system that seems only interested in his growth.

     However, it was no use.

     He did everything he could in Rubel continent, yet he couldn’t find any clues for returning to his home world. The baseless belief in thinking that everything will be resolved once he reaches the max level has now become a busted bubble.

      ‘There are other players besides me!’

     Just before giving up on everything, he stumbled upon newly found hope. Vulcan did not want to miss out on this opportunity.

      “I know well of your feeling of uneasiness, Mr. Vulcan. Probably, unlike Mr. Dok GoHu, this is probably your second time to visiting a new world. Ah, as you guessed, this place is completely different from Rubel continent that you were in.”

     Filder’s tone of voice suggested complete awareness of Vulcan’s predicament. Vulcan waited quietly for Filder to continue.

      “I know most of things that you might be curious about, but besides those, I have so much more information that I must tell you. It is not like we are short on time, so please listen to what I have to say first and then ask your questions.”

     Vulcan nodded. He was still anxious, but it is not like he couldn’t wait when Filder offered to tell him everything. Also, the truth is, he was scared of Filder. Filder may appear to be a skinny dainty, but after all, he is a master with a level that was incalculable.

      ‘No matter how curious and how desperate, I must not act boastful [act arrogantly or/and make a scene] and stay put.’

     Vulcan set aside for a while his pride as Rubel continent’s strongest mage swordsman at level 99. He sight locked on to Filder like an honor student tuning to a respected teacher.

     *** In the world there are many different dimensions that exists, and in these dimensions, many different civilizations developed, writing unique histories of their own.

     Isolated from each other by a tremendous force called the Dimensional Wall. Unaware of each other’s existence, tens of thousands of worlds maintain their individuality. However, these different dimensions have one thing in common, and that is the existence of the gifted ones who are viewed with envy and jealousy by ordinary people. It is obvious that individual abilities of people should vary, but the degree of the difference with these beings far exceeded beyond what common sense could explain.

     What took someone to achieve in a week could took another person three years, someone that can master sword techniques from a knight that trained ten years just by taking a glance at it.

     Someone that is able to master skills by

     These beings, with their god like abilities, probably rose to the top in their dimensions, living like majestic kings without ever having to have to lower themselves in front of anyone even once. That is, until they enter the land where the strongest of all dimensions gather, Asgard.

     ***

      “……To speak of the standards for a player, those with level 90 and above have the right to enter Asgard.”

     Filder continued after wetting his throat with a tilt of a drink.

      “You can’t just come to Asgard by simply going over level 90. Even after rising as the strongest in their own world, it seems those who are satisfied with their lives do not get summoned to this place. Those lacking ambition or who didn’t push themselves to progress further are not able to cross over to Asgard. This is not a confirmed fact but a theory, however it is a conclusion drawn from several thousand people, so it is not completely baseless either.” “When you say ambition, what kind are you talking about?” “I’m speaking of the kind that could not be realized in one’s own world.” “Hm……”

     Vulcan made a face indicating he wants more explanation.

      “The most common kind of ambition is ‘I want to become stronger’. I don’t know the world you came from, Mr. Vulcan, but most of martial artists or mages likely have strived to reach a higher level by any means necessary.”

     He was right. In fact, the elder rich Frezole was obsessed with mage training that he did so even at the cost of giving up his wealth and title, and when he reached the end of his natural life span, he resorted to becoming a lich to extend his life.

      “Even a prodigy in their own world would face certain limits. That could be with regards to ones ability or life span. Asgard can be considered the land of opportunity where one can achieve the ambition that could not be fulfilled due to such limits. This place allows you to maintain your peak strength at your prime and eternal life. God-like beings that are worthy of being your rival, powerful monsters you have never experienced, incredible high quality sword and potions, opportunities to discover unthinkable magic spells and mental re-enforcement techniques are all over the place. Asgard can be called the place that has everything one needs to become stronger.”

     Filder continued after taking a sip of tea.

      “The aforementioned reasons are the usual kinds, but there are others who come to this land to achieve different kind of goals. Mr. Vulcan, it looks like you fall to that category.”

     Vulcan fixed up his body posture. After a long prologue, the main part was about to come.

      “I take it that this means you know what I want.” “Going back to your own world.” “……”

     That was exactly right. Vulcan went on to ask.

      “What makes you think that?” “Because you are a player, Mr. Vulcan.”

     Filder continued while Vulcan made a jumbled up face.

     “There are people that cross over to Asgard even if they don’t have ambitions to reach a higher level; in the case of having goals that could not be achieved from their own world. Finding medicine to cure a family member, seeking a holy sword of legend to prevent the invasion of demons, priests wising God’s blessing on their own worlds, and so on…… The first example is quite common, but for cases like the holy sword, that’s only for specific kind of people.

      “…….”

      “These people are known as ‘braver*’, those who are born to protect their worlds. When the ‘power of a braver’ is not enough to protect their world,  they would often challenge Asgard as a last resort method. More often than not, priests also come to Asgard to bring God’s blessing to their own world. There is one other group of people that also focuses on one objective.”

     TLN*: Brave warrior

     By this time, even Vulcan could tell whom the group of people that Filder spoke of.

      “Yes, they are the ones called players: For reason unknown, those that fell to different dimensions, the strong ones amongst them that attained the rights to enter Asgard by reaching the level 99, the ones that still have the resolve to return to their home world. Mr. Vulcan, the moment I realized you are a player, I knew what made you so anxious, and why you wanted to meet other players.”

      “That is……”

      “It is not necessary to meet other players. I know the way to return to one’s home world. This is a method that is viable to not just players but also bravers, priests, or any other visitors of Asgard with different kind of wishes.”

     Vulcan, with fires/flames on his eyes, stared at Filder who stared back at him calmly. Everyone was the same. All players that came to Beloong city stared at Filder with eyes full of passionate resolve that indicated they would do anything to go back to their homeworlds. With full of confidence, they headed for hunting grounds and worked hard to adjust to Asgard.

     However, there wasn’t any player that achieved one’s wish. About half were not of this world* and the other half struggled in endless despair until finally resorting to permanently settling in Beloong city.

     TLN*: This could either mean they were literally not of this world or as in In Korea, “not of this world” means dead.

      ‘I wish you could obtain what you want.’

     Filder opened his mouth.

     “Asgard is divided into three area based on its level of danger. We call them Act 1, Act 2 and Act3. Beloong city that you are in right now is the main sector of Act 1, area with the lowest level of danger.”“……!”“And each Act has a monster that could be considered the main boss. The monster that rules over all monsters in Beloong city is Sarantis, an incredibly strong one that treats kins of devils like snacks. Mr. Vulcan, if you hunt down Sarantis, the main boss of Act 1…… you can clear Act 1 and realize one wish.”[Quest generated!][Main quest – Defeat Act 1 boss monster, Sarantis][Difficulty – B (Asgard standard)][Reward – One wish] * Main boss monster that rules over Asgard’s Beloong city field. Defeat Sarantis single handedly *

     

      Chapter 7

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Vulcan sat and stared mindlessly at the streams of water gushing out of the water fountain.

     Beloong city’s central plaza was amassed with people preparing for a hunt besides Vulcan.

      “We are looking for two skilled ones for the western gate side orc colony hunt! We only take Second-rate or higher! People from Powel are also welcomed!.” “We are looking for a martial artist that will go kick some Lamb-head bastards’ asses. Murim only!” “We are looking for a First-rate, close-combat mage that can continuously hunt mid-level boss orcs! Also looking for a Third-rate martial artist as a backup!”

     TLN:In U.S, we don’t use the term second-rate/third-rate, etc. very often so this sounds strange to see in a sentence, but in Korea, “third-rate” is used often as derogatory term to rate things or someone’s skill.  The author is literally using these to brand skill levels in this fictional universe.

     It was funny to watch tough looking grown-up men yelling as if they were trying to form an RPG game party, but Vulcan’s face was having a hard time easing up.

      “231, 339, 317, 289……”

     Those were the levels of the people gathered in the plaza. It was hard to find anyone with a level below 200, and occasionally there were some with a level far above 400. Even those equipped with shoddy armor or ones that looked ill had levels easily exceeding 100, hence it could be assumed there wasn’t anyone lower than Vulcan.

     ‘Ah right, there was that mister with the tiger coat.”

     Still, that didn’t make Vulcan feel any better. A muscular man approached Vulcan who was sitting mindlessly. The man started talking to him with a bit of an arrogant tone.

      “Have you thought about joining a hunting party that hunts mid-level boss orcs? By the looks of it, you are not a Second-rate yet. It will be a more profitable business for you to do our chores instead of hunting alone.”

     Vulcan answered with an expressionless face.

      “It’s only been three days since I got here.”

     The man looked displeased as he turned away. Vulcan could hear him complaining

     "What in the world is a baby chick doing sitting tight in the plaza..." It wasn’t infuriating to hear. As he is now, even Vulcan knew his place at the moment was like that. Vulcan picked up the small booklet and stood up from the spot. It was time to go meet the pub owner.

     ***

      “Are you certain of your decision?” “Yes, I can start right away even today.” “You’ve made a wise decision. It is difficult to accept based on your previous achievements and accomplishments from your past dimension, but it will help you a lot to getting adjusted in Asgard.”

     The pub owner Filder said with a big smile on his face, indicating he was glad to hear it from bottom of his heart.

     TLN:In conversations, Vulcan calls him in honorary term, so Mr. Filder is used. In descriptions, author just uses the name, so that’s why I don’t use “Mr.” in descriptions.

     Three days ago, Filder suggested to Vulcan about doing ‘basic training’ to survive in Asgard, or as the people from Murim would call it, ‘Heaven of Heavens.’ The idea was that Filder and a few others have the know-hows on how to settle in Asgard, hence Vulcan is set to gain so much more instead of working hard by himself. Vulcan, who rarely remembers ever receiving favors without strings attached, asked like this:

     “Why are you taking on tasks that are only bothersome and has no reward?” “Those that arrived at Asgard for the first time are no different from a newborn baby. It is o

     Filder was someone that would spit out cruel words with a smile on his face, just as Vulcan felt for a bit during the conversation with the man in the tiger coat. Filder said there was no need to respond right away and handed Vulcan a small booklet.

      “Mr. Vulcan, this is data that will help you understand the environment you are in now. Please take a look.”

     The booklet had basic information about Asgard and summaries of the nearby monsters’ types, threat levels, etc. It was quite useful. To make up for lacking information, Vulcan scanned people while staying in heavily populated places like the trade district and plaza. It was to assess the average strength of the Beloong city residents. And then Vulcan came to a conclusion. At his current skill level, he could never survive in Asgard. ‘With my current skill level…… I can’t even be a Third-rate.’

     According to the small booklet, the standard for Third-rate treatment began at level 100, so level 99 was below the qualification. Since it was going to be hard facing a monster from even the easiest hunting ground in this place, there was only one way left—accepting Filder’s proposal.

      “Actually I was a little worried. I make the same proposal to everyone visiting the Beloong city, but most of them get angry saying they cannot stand the patronizing tone. I can understand that… but things did not end well for most of those people.”

     Filder continued after making a bitter face.

      “It is a little late today, so the training will begin starting tomorrow. The 2nd and 3rd floor have many empty rooms, so please rest there and we can go to the training grounds tomorrow morning. Ah, it is ok; you can stay in this place from now on. There are plenty of rooms after all.” “Yes, then please excuse me for being in your debt a little.”

     Vulcan immediately laid on the bed without even taking off his equipment. He could feel the softness of the bed. Vulcan thought about what Filder said a moment ago.

      ‘It is common for people to refuse?’

     Filder said most of the people coming to Asgard, or Heaven of Heavens, were displeased with his proposal. People that were used to being hailed as iron-blooded warlord in an empire, or those that were called by cool nicknames such as king of heavenly sword, master fist of Murim, etc., those that lived their lives always receiving preferential treatment by countless people.

      ‘Is it because of pride?’

     It looked like they must have been thinking that being an underling to someone was unacceptable. However, to Vulcan, it was irrelevant.

      ‘A high level user said he would give a newbie information and is boosting* me to become stronger!’

     TLN*: Author simply used‘Jjull’ for this. ‘Jjull’ is an online game slang meaning an arrangement where a very high level user helps a low level user do well in game (helps a person slay monsters to level up, explain how to do things in game, etc.). TLDR; Author means getting 'power leveled'.

     It was an opportunity too good to refuse because of petty pride. Instead, it was a fortune sent from heaven that one should be thankful for. Vulcan thought to himself that he must firmly put his heart into this and start over. Follow the instructions and train steadily, and when he is up to about level 500, then he can go back to his home world, so try hard.

      “…… but when will I get to fucking level 500.”

     Vulcan couldn’t fall asleep easily due to all the worries about the future.

     ***

     The cold air was a specialty of an early morning, but it brought about rather refreshing feelings instead of chilly. Filder and Vulcan walked side by side and shared stores about Asgard.

      “Beloong city is frequently visited by people that worships a god of war called ‘Powel’ and black-haired people that call their world ‘Murim.’ The next most frequent visitors are the players.” “Ah, so then that’s why……,” “Yes. Mr. Vulcan, you did not know about Powel, and you were not wearing clothes specific to people from Murim, so I guessed you must be a player.”

     In middle of listening, Vulcan asked out of the blue.

      “By the way, are there other starter cities aside from Beloong city?”

     Filder responded with an expression on his face as if why such an obvious thing is being asked.

      “Of course. Beloong city has no more than twenty thousand residents. People claiming to be the united empire’s number one knight or its heavenly horseman from over ten thousand dimensions are flooding out, so there couldn’t be just twenty thousand.” “Then, how many more cities like this……” “There are nine more of similar size.” “No way……”

     Two hundred thousand of fiends with an average level of 200 that could annihilate a continent while smiling. It gave Vulcan the creeps.

      “Haha, I was surprised when I heard it for the first time. It even made me think about things like ‘I thought I was the best, but I am nothing after all.’ Asgard is full of fiend-like bastards.”

     Vulcan stared at Filder with a cringe. Hearing Filder, someone who is estimated to be over level 500, saying such rubbish made a feeling of defeat rush into Vulcan like an ocean wave.

      ‘Just what is he saying in front of an ultra low-level.’

     Fiend-of-fiend, fiend-captain-like man saying such rubbish spoiled Vulcan’s mood somehow. While talking about various things about Beloong city, they arrived at the front of the east gate. They went past the guard, who was being as lazy as always, and exited the castle gate. There, a giant shadow greeted the two. Broad shouldered and lush tiger leather clothing, carrying a sword of immense size. It was DokGo Hoo, the ruler of Nokrim.

      ‘What, why is he here?’

     

      Chapter 8

     Source: Imported

      Report

     While looking rather gruff, Dokgo Hoo approached the group. He glanced at Vulcan up and down and then started walking along beside Filder.

      “Who is this man?” “That’s Sir Dokgo Hoo to you! You small fry!”

      “You saw him in the pub before? This is Mr. Dokgo Hoo from Murim, the finest swordman of the Nokrim. He will be training with us from today and on.”

     ‘But he got pissed off and left the pub saying that he cannot take such a treatment.’ Vulcan looked at Dokgo Hoo, who was now walking proudly with them as if there was nothing about it that bothered him. Noticing Vulcan’s eyes, Dokgo Hoo asked.

      “There is an old saying that you will get rusty if you don’t keep up with training, so always strive to learn and improve. There is also a saying that a man trying to learn should not be concerning oneself about embarrassment. I’m just following the ancient wisdoms and concentrating on learning to sharpen and smooth my blade.”

     Ah, is that so. What an incredibly thick skin he has. On the other hand, it made Vulcan curious. Dokgo Hoo was not the kind of man that would just lower himself and come along like this.

      ‘Did something happen.’

     Vulcan’s question was answered by Filder.

     - It appears Mr. Dokgo Hoo had an altercation with someone while going around Beloong City recently. The opponent took into consideration that Mr. Dokgo Hoo is a newcomer to the Beloong city and did not hurt him badly…… but it seems the incident severely damaged his pride. He said he would do anything to have his vengeance against that man.

     Filder’s explanation echoed inside Vulcan’s head, completely clearing all of his curiosities. Vulcan glanced at Dokgo Hoo up and down just like how he did to Vulcan earlier.

      “What?” “It’s nothing.”

     Dokgo Hoo glared at Vulcan. Vulcan turned his eyes away like there was nothing wrong.

      ‘Still, I am better than that guy.’

     Vulcan found something to feel better about.

     ***

     The place that Vulcan’s group arrived at was a forest not far from the east gate. The place was packed with lively trees thanks to the bountiful sunlight.

      “This place is where you all will be training.”

     Filder said with a smile as usual. Dokgo Hoo inquired immediately.

      “Hey, there is nothing here but trees. What was the point of coming here? We could have trained in front of the city.”

      ‘What a tone for someone who just made a big speech about learning.’

     Filder did not mind Dokgo Hoo’s tone at all. Filder explained as he pulled his slightly wavy brown hair.

      “It is as Mr. Dokgo Hoo said. Since there is nothing here but trees, we will be going through basic training with trees.” “What? With these trees? What could we possibly do with these trees?” “Making firewood, of course. Isn’t the story common in the world you came from Mr. Dokgo Hoo? New apprentices climbing a mountain, drawing water, and working hard at cutting firewood, and so on. I know it to be a fairly common story……”

     Filder tilted his head, suggesting his surprise. Certainly, it was a common story. Even Vulcan remembered seeing a martial art flick featuring a similar story.

      ‘However, isn’t that a really basic training?’

     Vulcan himself was level 99, and even Dokgo Hoo, although he had been waltzing around the town and getting his ass handed to him, was at level 92. It was unthinkable to believe there is anything to gain from cutting firewood. As if trying to advocate what was on Vulcan’s mind, Dokgo Hoo ang

      ‘Is that guy suffering from an anger control disability?’

      “What is this, a child’s play? Cut firewood! I’d rather practice sword dance in an empty space. Are you trying to make a fool out of me?” “Of course not. I am not someone with such a terrible personality.” “Then, what!” “Hold on…… Hmm. Do you see that one in the front? That one tree sticking out by itself, that one. If you cut down that tree in one swing, we can end this training and move on to the next level.”

     Filder pointed at the tree with a smile. Amongst all the trees full of life and vitality, the tree that Filder was pointing at was disturbingly ill. Even its girth was substantially lacking in comparison to others. Dokgo Hoo cringed. As if trying to say he misheard, he asked again.

      “That one?” “Yes, that one.” “Ha, fine.”

     Dokgo Hoo spat on the ground. His expression looked absolutely rotten as if he was just insulted.

      ‘Aren’t you patronizing me, as if I’m less than a dog.’

     Dokgo Hoo thought about saying something, but changed his mind. Thinking that he should end this child’s play, he said loud and clear.

      “Don’t go back on your words!”

     WHOOONG

     His sword made a swift noise in the air as he took a stance. A massive sword that even a troll would drop in one hit was being held in Dokgo Hoo’s right hand. It looked rather primitive but sturdy, and a strong aura emanating from the blue light surrounding the sword exuded its violent existence.

      ‘It looks strong for the level.’

     Vulcan thought about the goblin that he faced when he first arrived in Asgard. Although it was smaller, quality wise the craftsmanship was far superior. Murderous intent, the kind that that would strike viciously at the first sign of a gap in the defense, could be felt from Dokgo Hoo. Dokgo Hoo grinned and walked toward the tree. Cracking his neck, he took an offensive stance.

      “Hmm, this is nothing…… Hah!”

     His sword was swung with force. It was a strike with an exhilarating speed that even trained martial artists would have had a hard time following.

     TUNG!

     The sword forcefully bounced off from the tree. Dokgo Hoo’s upper body was also shaken up, but he rapidly balanced himself and saved himself from the embarrassment of losing grip of the sword.

      ‘What the hell!’

      “This~ Da~mn bastard tree!”

     A sense of panic could be felt in midst of all the swearing. Vulcan too was panicking just the same. Dokgo Hoo rose to the ranks of those with absolute power by his sword technique alone. Yet, here was a tree that withstood its power without a scratch. Beyond panic, it was sending a sense of terror down Vulcan’s spine. Filder said to Dokgo Hoo, who now seemed to have lost his mind.

      “Then can we start the training now?” “No! I was careless! If I try again, I can cut it!” “You said no going back on our word, did you not?”

     Filder paid the words right back at Dokgo Hoo. Grinding his teeth, Dokgo Hoo said with his teeth still locked.

      “I can… I can do it……” “Hmm…… If you say so…… I can give you one more chance. No going back on your word this time.” “Of course! Who do you think I am! I am Dokgo Hoo, the finest swordsman of Nokrim!”

     After yelling at Filder, Dokgo Hoo took to his stance again. Taking a deep breath and concentrating his energy, he looked extremely angry from the back, but the way he suppressed his emotion and stared at the tree in front of him looked quite convincing. Like a focused martial art trainee trying to come up with a new technique, he looked disciplined and amazing. Vulcan and Filder held their breaths and watched him.

      “……Hup.”

     This suffocating silence. Breaking that tranquility, Dokgo Hoo’s sword swung. Cutting diagonally from the top, it was one amazing strike as if the sword and Dokgo Hoo became one!

     ‘Heart and blade …… no, heart and sword becoming one!”

     Vulcan’s eyes opened wide with anticipation.

     GWAK

     However, the end result was a failure. Unlike the first try, which only left a barely visible scratch and bounced, the sword penetrated almost halfway through, but it was far from calling it a complete cut-through. Filder said toward Dokgo Hoo.

      “Now you won’t say any other words?” “……Kurgh.”

     Dokgo Hoo looked really down unlike how he was moments ago. Taking a knee on the ground, and with his head tilted down, Dokgo Hoo looked pathetic as if he suddenly aged ten years. His wrinkles on his forehead looked deeper, and his shoulders were sagging like an old man at the retirement age.

      ‘……He lost to a tree so.’

     It was understandable how Dokgo Hoo must be feeling. However, Vulcan knew what the tree’s level was, so he thought it wasn’t something to feel so defeated. There is nothing to feel embarrassed about not being able to cut down an opponent in one strike who has a higher level than oneself.

      [Unhealthy Max Level Tree] [117Lv]

     It was a sight that reminded Vulcan again what kind of world Asgard is. Vulcan sighed inside. The tree that Dokgo Hoo tried to cut was the one with the lowest level amongst all the trees in the area and even had ‘Unhealthy’ as part of its title. Somehow, Vulcan felt the uneasy sense of being subjected to disgrace. Filder asked Vulcan, who was looking at the tree and Dokgo Hoo with a disturbed face.

      “Mr. Vulcan, are you going to challenge the tree as well?” “Um……”

     Honestly, he did not have the confidence. Vulcan thought his strengths were the concentrated attack utilizing various skills and the pro-active use of the ‘SYSTEM’ to be flexible and rapidly adapt in situations. He was at a disadvantage on a test of the strength of a single blow; hence, it made him hesitate. With all sorts of buff skills on and one-shot-kill, one-to-one combat skill ‘Thunder God's Strike’ perhaps ……

      ‘It is still not enough.’

     Even with all that, it didn’t seem enough. Perhaps it may get to three-fourths of the way in, or it might come just short of all the way through, and that made him thinking about tasting defeat. Even so…..

      ‘If I just walk away like this, that will hurt my pride.’

     Also, God of Lightning’s Strike wasn’t the only skill he had.

      “I have one question.” “Yes, please ask.” “Is striking the tree with a magic instead of a sword allowed? Also, up to what still constitutes a single strike?” “Hmm…… First, using methods other than a sword is fine. We are here to train, not to gather firewood. As for the second question, I don’t quite understand.” “For instance…… Am I allowed to use only one skill, or before attacking… am I allowed to activate skills that will bring about multiple synergy effects.” “No way! There is no such a thing! Even I did one sword strike! Don’t you try to use dirty tricks!”

     Dokgo Hoo yelled in protest as soon as Vulcan finished talking. Dokgo Hoo must have thought that if Vulcan succeeds right after he failed, it would have made him look like a fool. Vulcan ignored Dokgo Hoo’s words. After all, it was Filder that made the decisions. Still with face full of smiles, Filder closed his eyes for a moment and looked at Vulcan.

      “Ok. Let’s try it that way!” “What! Isn’t that cheating? What in the world……” “But.”

     Filder interrupted Dokgo Hoo, and using his index finger, Filder pointed at a different tree. Even at a glance, it was a tree with girth obliviously thicker than the last one.

      [Max Level Tree] [130Lv]

      “Since I am giving you a lot of allowances, may I include a handicap? If you choose that tree as the target of your challenge, I will accept the terms you described earlier.” “……I accept the challenge.”

     Vulcan made a big stretch and approached the target. The humungous tree greeted him, boasting its heavy existence. The level of difficulty had increased substantially, but Vulcan did not mind. It would not look good to back out because of it, and besides, he felt the desire to just take on the challenge regardless. Ever since arriving at Asgard, he had been living his life holding his breath. Being surrounded by super high levels over 200, in this place, he was just a newbie. Level and fame he achieved in the Rubel continent, the pride he had from those achievements broke down like a sand castle on a beach. Instead of showing off the abilities, he couldn’t even get a chance to swing his sword once with ease, and he couldn’t find a way to regain his confidence that had been downsized once already. With Dokgo Hoo, who thinks Vulcan as an inferior, and Filder, despite his politeness, who had no expectations from Vulcan, Vulcan wanted to show them what he could do for once. Rubel continent’s strongest mage swordsman, Vulcan’s ability. “Inferno Abyss.”

     Beneath Vulcan, the hellfire poured down.

     

      Chapter 9

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Wow, hot!”

     Alerted by the flame spreading toward to even where he stands, Dokgo Hoo moved over to a safer place. With protective energy blades pasted all around him, from a distance, Dokgo Hoo glared at Vulcan.

      ‘You little runt with no respect for elders, no respect!’

     Vulcan should have warned the others if he was going to use a technique that was going to spark flames all over the place. Dokgo Hoo, with an expression of strong disapproval on his face, watched Vulcan. Regardless of how Dokgo Hoo was feeling uncomfortable or not, Vulcan was only focusing on bringing about the maximum damage that he could possibly deal.

      “Infinite Flame Spheres, Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere ……”

     From Vulcan’s mouth, names of techniques were flowing out endlessly. Flame Spheres size of billiard balls was suspended in mid air like fruits in vast quantities encircling around the tree, and their number was still growing.

      ‘Instead of a single high-class magic, Explosion is the answer!’

     At first, Vulcan was going to use the Breath of Dragon, a legendary skill. The Breath of Dragon’s damage increases proportionally to the time spent concentrating mana. If Vulcan combined the Breath of Dragon with Super-Heated Inferno, it would have boosted up the damage to a level far beyond he could have dreamed of in ordinary settings. Still, after careful consideration, Vulcan realized there is one more combination that would be far simpler yet also far more powerful. Explosion’s damage increases exponentially with more flames in the surrounding. The Super-Heated Inferno turns the surrounding into a field of flames and also gives 20% boost to fire element magic. The Infinite Flame Sphere could be cast multiple times. With Infinite Flame Spheres cast in mass quantities, if Vulcan activated Explosion, he couldn’t even calculate the damage it could bring about. Really, the sensation from the current surrounding was going far beyond what he envisioned. The heat from the flames far exceeded what’s expected of a level 99. The edge of Filder’s mouth tilted up slightly as he watched Vulcan. Unlike Dokgo Hoo, who had to move out of the way because he couldn’t stand the flame, Filder was standing his ground.

      ‘Far greater damage unlike ordinary players…… Techniques themselves are also not just rambling on a mix of random ones but rather purposely chosen for maximum synergy. Looks like you weren’t just mastering skills at random.’

     Filder’s smile became firmer as he realized Vulcan’s mastery of fire element magic.

      ‘The limitation as a player cannot be helped. Still…… This is promising.’

     While Filder was making an assessment of Vulcan’s abilities, Vulcan’s spell casting continued without interruption. Before long, several hundred of Infinite Flame Spheres were present in the air exuding a murderous aura, and the flame on the field generated by the Super-Heated Inferno was approaching its peak intensity. Vulcan felt the time limit of the Super-Heated Inferno approaching, so he prepared one last magic. While preparing for mana being drained rapidly, he called out the name of the spell that was about to cause a massive explosion equivalent to igniting several hundred dynamites at once.

      “Explosion!”

     BOOOOOMMMMM!

     A loud noise, enough to burst eardrums, shook the forest.

     ***

     It was a loud explosion as if a volcano erupted. Unlike the level of noise, the explosion range was not very wide. It was because Vulcan focused the explosion damage to a target object.

     Vulcan’s inner state was now in a terrible condition. It was due to his attempt at using various

      ‘All I could do was cutting it through half way…….’

     There existed a tree that he couldn’t cut despite having placed all of his knowledge and skills into the strike, and Vulcan destroyed a tree that was even sturdier than that. DokGo Hoo felt threatened.

     However, he had too much pride to admit that. Dokgo Hoo cringed and yelled like a rebellious teenage boy.

      “This is a draw! I don’t know what it is but magic? Technique? He poured in several tens of them! Can you call this one strike? Mr. Pub-owner Sir?”

     That point was something even Vulcan was bothered by slightly. In reality, although they were not used directly on the tree, both the Infinite Flame Sphere and Super-Heated Flame were offensive skills. They were used as ground works for intensifying the Explosion spell’s damage, but there were too many questionable things, so it was hard to argue that this was fair and square.

     Still, Vulcan decided to be unyielding and be proud of it. Above all, he did not like Dokgo Hoo who was trying to squash him.

      “If you are displeased, then you do it too.” “…… What?”

     Dokgo Hoo, who was making a ruckus, stopped. To Dokgo Hoo, who was making an inquiry as if he was trying to say he misheard, Vulcan said once more.

      “If you are displeased, then you do it too like I have.” “You little twerp how dare you! Have you completely lost your sense of fear!”

     With a loud noise, Dokgo Hoo took out his buster sword from the sheath and he started to raise-up his internal power. To not fall for a sudden attack, Vulcan also took a combat stance. With his Pure Lightning Blade firmly on his right hand, Vulcan stared back at Dokgo Hoo.

      “I clearly asked if I was allowed to use skills that will bring about synergy effects, and I received an approval. I don’t know what your problem is, but if you don’t like the end results, what I’m saying is that then you do it too, just like I have. Can’t you have hundreds of energy blades in the air and attack at once?”

     With a little bit of belittling smile, Vulcan continued.

      “Maybe you are not quite at that level yet?” “What! This son of a bitch!” “Spirit Form!”

     Dokgo Hoo attacked like a wild beast, and Vulcan soared up to the sky in his lightning spirit form. Exuding murderous intent from his body, Dokgo Hoo swung his sword multiple times, producing half-moon shaped energy blades shooting toward Vulcan, cutting through the blue sky.

      “Witch Hunt.” “KUAAAAK!”

     Witch Hunt, which gives damages to the selected target over time, inflicted damage to Dokgo Hoo’s entire body. Dokgo Hoo was in pain from the flame, but he quickly surrounded himself with defensive energy blades and focused his mind.

      ‘I am soon a blade, and a blade to be soon myself.’

     A mind-and-blade-as-one feat, the kind that you may never get to see even once in your life, was making an appearance once again. Dokgo Hoo, with a sensation that he had become one with his blade, stared at Vulcan. His muscles were tense, making him ready to chop an opponent’s head off at any time. Vulcan also prepared for all foreseeable situations. From his mouth, words for casting skills poured out endlessly. As guards, Infinite Flame Orbs were spread all over, and for sending an immediate attack in case of noticing a gap in his defense, he prepared Hellfire behind Dokgo Hoo. Incredible tension filled Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo’s surrounding. Because of power emanating from two absolute masters, the situation was that even the sky and land were holding their breath and just watching. However, to Filder the pub-owner, this was just a child’s play.

      “Please, that is enough.”

     It felt cold like the sensation of a dagger placed on one's neck by someone that snuck up behind. The two, who were in a state of great agitation, were rapidly cooling down.

      ‘Uh……’ ‘KU…… Uh huc.’

     Could this be how it feels like when the Grim Reaper is standing behind and staring? Being in presence of existence so gigantic made Vulcan feel suffocated. Although Filder was merely standing still, it was making Vulcan feel terrified. Dokgo Hoo was the same. He too was engulfed in terror.

     Without even thinking about resisting, the two disarmed themselves. The terrifying pressure that dominated their body was also gone as if it never happened. Filder walked toward the front of the two who were staring at him steadily. To Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo, who became like weak little lambs in front of a fearsome predator, Filder started to talk gently.

      “Mr. Dokgo Hoo, and Mr. Vulcan.” “…… Yes.” “……”

      “I am well aware that both of you are strong, and no matter which world you two were placed, you both would be counted among the best. The mind-and-blade-as-one technique that Mr. Dokgo Hoo just demonstrated was magnificent, and Mr. Vulcan as well has reached new ground that talented mages could not from devoting themselves through a lifetime.”

     There was no back talking from the two. Filder continued as if he wasn’t expecting any in the first place.

      “However, in this place, in Asgard, you two are nothing but newbies who have to give everything you have to cut down just a tree. What I’m trying to say is that there is a need for the two of you to think more objectively about the situations you two are in.”

     The two flinched.

      “Being at the height of absolute power? There isn’t anyone here that never has achieved such. Being at the level of mind-and-blade-as-one? Again, there isn’t anyone here that can’t do that either. You must remember. The two of you are the weakest of all residents in Beloong city.”

     Filder lifted his left hand, straightened his index and middle fingers, and made gestures of cutting through the air. Including the tree that Dokgo Hoo could not cut, over thirty max-level trees collapsed in succession.

      “……!” “Half of Beloong city can probably do this.”

     Filder’s sight turned toward Dokgo Hoo. Dokgo was biting his lips with the kind of expression that made it uncertain if he was infuriated or ashamed. His arm holding the blade was shaking rapidly.

      “Drawing sword to protect the honor of a swordsman, exerting overflowing confidence to an opponent, they are both good. Without that much pride, getting to the level that could bring oneself to Asgard is impossible. It is a necessary element for stepping toward a new height. However, exuding fighting spirit without being fully aware of one’s own abilities is nothing but a simple foolishness. Are two of you here to protect your pride or to train?”

     The two couldn’t do anything due to Filder’s insightful scolding.

      “In Asgard, there is a group called ‘the defeated’. It is referring to those that are standing still without making any progress despite being here for ten or even a hundred years. Saying doing so will make them lose face or wreck their style, acting high and mighty, they were the people that ignored other’ advice. They were the kind of people that ignored basic training and only put their pride first, the types that only sought after quick and easy routes. As always, they were surpassed by other visitors that came after them, and now they are living a life being ignored by all, just like fallen knights or runaway mercenaries that were common in the worlds you once lived in.”

     Vulcan tightened his fists. He never thought once that he is arrogant. It was just luck that he obtained the power of a player, and with that, he was able to grow easily and fast. Because he knew his achievements weren’t entirely by his own, he had no reason to take pride in or be arrogant about them.

      ‘……Did I truly think that way?’

     The answer was, ‘no.’ He just acted like it, but actually, he was a mountain of arrogance indeed. Vulcan looked back at himself. He recollected instances where he looked downed on and belittled strangers. He used a cheat called SYSTEM, yet he criticized and belittled those that got stronger by training hard for several decades.

     Even in Asgard, he was still the same. Even for practitioners with level 200 or 300, Vulcan did not have even an ounce of respect.

      ‘Just you watch, I will level up quick like an explosion and get you all.’

     That was Vulcan’s true feelings. To Vulcan, who is like that, Filder was trying to say that Asgard is not such a pushover.

      “……As planned, the basic training will continue. As for Mr. Vulcan, although you did succeed in destroying a tree, it was not a normal method, and you probably know it very well. If you have objections, I will be fine with you going back to the city, even right now.”

     There wasn’t anyone walking away.

      “……Your pride and confidence, I will be holding onto them for a while. The training tasks may appear to be useless and lacking in style, but still, please try very hard to follow as if your lives depend on them. I will give you returns with interest within a short about of time. To ensure that two of you set foot on the new ground, where you can mow down these trees in hundreds by the time the training is over, I will try my best.”

     Filder took a bow with his head after finishing the speech. From somewhere, a stream of wind flew in and dissipated the area’s concentrated heat that was generated from the battle. Vulcan reminisced about the time he first fell to the Rubel continent. He thought about the Filder’s speech, which made him feel like he has reverted back to Level 1. Even Dokgo Hoo was standing still in his place as if he felt something. Just like that, the training under Filder the pub-owner had started.

     

      Chapter 10

     Source: Imported

      Report

     BOOM. BOOM. BOOM.

     Sounds of heavy pounding, like a hammer striking down on a sturdy ore.   Little wild animals fled in all directions, frightened by the loud noise.

     One by one, large trees fell with a thump sound. There were two men working hard cutting down trees, they were Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo, fully focused on the training.

      “Son of a bee~ this one is ridiculously hard. It’s just a tree. How could it be so strong? What has it been eating?”

     Dokgo Hoo complained as he wiped off the sweats flowing like rain. Vulcan too was thinking the same thing as he listened to Dokgo Hoo. Ever since the day the two heard the speech from Filder, they were training against trees as their opponent for over ten days. Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo had mixed feelings of embarrassment and resolve since hearing Filder’s wake-up call advice. The two worked hard on blade strikes even though there was nobody checking in on them. Sparing very little time for sleep, they devoted their time to swinging weapons and casting magic toward trees. It had been a few hours since. An odd mood filled the training ground. That is, Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo formed a competitive practice.

      “HAAP! HUUATT!” “……”

     Just as Vulcan was about to sit down, thinking he should take a break, he could instead hear Dokgo Hoo’s battle cries. It had sounded like the tone of his voice had gotten louder, and it also felt like he was laughing at Vulcan. Vulcan began to think that sitting idle meant defeat, so he straightened his back and continued to train with even louder battle cries. The same thing happened when Dokgo Hoo was about to take a break. Noticing Vulcan’s faint smile directed at him, Dokgo Hoo threw away the thought of letting go of the sword. The one to take a break first would be the loser! In this strange duel, day and night switched places several times. However, there was no such a thing as an endless duel. In the end, Dokgo Hoo sat down where he initially stood and he started to express his defeat. “Ohhhhhh, I can’t do it anymore. And you, what kind of a brat never gets tired? Are you even human?” “I was just born with relatively good stamina.”

     It was bullshit. With the SYSTEM’s help, a player does not need to physically take out a potion and drink it by mouth. A mere thought of using it automatically brought about the same effect, and Vulcan had already consumed a bottle of stamina potion using this method without Dokgo Hoo ever realizing. Vulcan, with a smile on his face, looked at Dokgo Hoo. Dokgo Hoo made some noise expressing his exhaustion and quickly turned his head away. “Mr. Vulcan, you have been working hard! It appears Mr. Dokgo Hoo is working while taking breaks here and there?”

     Filder appeared among the clearcut woods. With a wrongfully accused expression on his face, Dokgo Hoo immediately stood up and explained himself.

      “No, I was training until now without sleep or food, but then I got cramps on my muscles for a moment……” “I was just kidding. I am aware that you didn’t take any breaks until now.”

     Hearing Filder’s tactless words turned Dokgo Hoo’s face red, but he didn’t do anything like expressing his anger.

      ‘After what happened last time, there is no way he is going to do it again.’

     The power of Filder, the doctor of rectifying anger issues, could be felt.

      “Mr. Dokgo Hoo, may I see your wrist for a moment?”

     Filder the healer said to Dokgo Hoo. Dokgo Hoo was about to say something, but then decided not to after looking at Filder. It was becaus

      “Mr. Dokgo Hoo, I’m going to start sending in concentrated energy to your internals. It is compatible with Tiger King Technique’s concentrated energy, so please do not reject it and trust me. Also, remember the flow of the power.” “What……!”

     Filder sent concentrated energy without giving Dokgo Hoo a chance to speak.

     The power originating from within Filder moved through Dokgo Hoo’s entire blood circulation system as if the bloodstream was its own home, but Dokgo Hoo couldn’t do anything. The situation was that someone else’s energy has invaded deep inside his body. If anybody did anything wrong, it could cripple him most likely. Blood vein bulked up on Dokgo Hoo’s temple. Dokgo Hoo thought Filder was just going to check the body’s status, not use it like his own.

      ‘This little bastard… I treated you a little well out of respect for having higher level than me, but putting me through a disgrace like this? Once he lets go of me…. Once he does… huh?’

     Dokgo Hoo was giving Filder a look with murderous intent, but now his eyes was filled with a completely different light. This was due to the amazing effiency of  flowing energy from Filder to Dokgo Hoo. The energy movement was not too different from the Tiger King Technique, but the energy was flowing in directions, speed and wayst hat he never thought of once, and Dokgo Hoo was strongly intrigued by it all. Filder’s energy finally exited Dokgo Hoo’s body after going around his entire blood circulatory system three times. Even after Filder released his hand and moved back to where he was previously, Dokgo Hoo was still standing motionless as if he grew roots on the ground.

      ‘This is…… How could such a method……!’

     Dokgo Hoo was astonished and terrified. Filder’s internal energy operation method was so innovaative that Dokgo Hoo could never had thought of. Overall, the modifications were minimal, about five percent or less. However, he had to admit that the improvement was far beyond comparison from the original state. This year marked the year that Dokgo Hoo lived to be 60 years. Over the years, he experienced numerous martial art techniques, and several times he fought head-on with priestesses and Shaolin martial artists that were considered to be the best, but he never once thought his Tiger-King Technique were lacking. Dokgo Hoo was proud of his internal energy technique’s completeness, yet to think that Filder improved it so much, Dokgo Hoo felt for the first time that there is another sky above the sky. The memories of the past went through Dokgo Hoo’s head. He could see his old self, lacking in many ways, swinging a sword. His head started to fill with examinations of mistakes that he did not notice before, and ways of improvement also came up automatically. Over his already advanced martial art technique, new enlightenment was being layered on again and again…… All of these were becoming fertilizers to elevate Dokgo Hoo to a new dimension. He could not think straight from a storm of enlightenment rushing at him. The wide and deep world of martial art was also welcoming Dokgo Hoo.

     ***

     Dokgo Hoo’s appearance was anything but ordinary. The blue light energy lingering around Dokgo Hoo entered through his nose and exited by his mouth, repeating. Above his head were energy blades of strange shapes. Clumped together and invoking a strange sensation, they made it feel like the ‘moment of enlightenment’, that martial artists often speak of, had arrived. The moment of enlightenment that makes an ordinary soldier into a knight and an ordinary knight into a fighter that represents a kingdom. This was a moment that anyone who stepped into the path of martial art could never refuse, and this moment had arrived to a martial artist of absolute power, Dokgo Hoo. Looking at Dokgo Hoo in such a moment, Vulcan’s face filled with envy.

      ‘I can’t even get a feel for how much stronger he will become……’

     There was one time in Rubel continent where a similar incident occurred. When Vulcan was at level 45, a common mercenary who was forming a party to hunt the southern jungle’s monsters. Vulcan experienced ‘the moment of enlightenment’ when he slew the boss monster Giant Arachnid, and after practicing sword dance for about a day, he became level 67. From just the level of skilled mercenary, his ability rose to that of someone worthy of becoming the leader of a small country’s knights. After that incident, Vulcan hoped and wondered if good fortune like that would ever come across again. For a while, every time before going to sleep, he attempted to reach the moment of enlightenment, hoping for another explosive level-up. However, hoping was just that, hoping. Vulcan had long since folded any hopes for such a thing. Since the beginning, he didn’t become a magic swordsman because he was talented at swordsmanship and lightning & flame magic, he was using skills that were automatically acquired from the power called the SYSTEM which allowed him to increase his mastery like a machine.

      ‘Let alone enlightenment, it is hard as it is to understand the skills I have.’

     Vulcan sighed. The moment of enlightenment was something that Vulcan wished for long ago, but it was happening to someone right beside him, and that made him feel disappointed. Vulcan scanned Dokgo Hoo’s level.

      [Third-rate Swordsman Dokgo Hoo] [104Lv]

     His level, which was 92 only a moment ago, had already rose up to 104. As for Vulcan himself, he was up by only one from level 99, now level 100, and that was from cutting down numerous Max Level trees with an average level of 130. It was not worth to compare the progress that Dokgo Hoo had obtained. Vulcan oberserved Dokgo Hoo, who was lost in the world of his conciousness, not being able to notice anything around him. This could not be the end. It was very likely that by the time the moment of enlightenment completely passes, Dokgo Hoo would be far stronger than level 104. Vulcan felt  a bitter taste in his mouth. However, he eased his hardened facial expression and directed his sight to Filder. Filder was scattering pebbles around Dokgo Hoo, who was standing defenseless. Most likely, it was a way to protect Dokgo Hoo. When Filder put down the last pebble as he murmured a few words, a translucent layer surrounding Dokgo Hoo’s vicinity had appeared.

      “URATCHACHA.”

     Filder straightened his back and made a big stretch, and Vulcan continued staring at Filder.   In middle of massaging his back with gentle strikes with his hand, Filder looked at Vulcan with face full of questions.

      “Umm?” “Umg?” “What is it?” “Uh……”

     Filder’s question, ‘What is it?’, made Vulcan at lost for words.

      ‘Hurry up and make me become stronger like him! But I can’t just tell him that.’

     Vulcan thought that since Filder bestowed Dokgo Hoo with a teaching of immense value, maybe Filder would also give Vulcan some kind method to breakthrough? Afterall, Filder promised before that he would allow them to quickly reclaim their diminished pride. Surely, Filder was going to show Vulcan a shortcut that is perfect for Vulcan who is a ‘player.’ Vulcan looked at Filder with eyes filled of expectation. At the sight of Vulcan’s uncomfortable gaze, Filder pointed his finger somewhere. And that somewhere was……

      “What are you doing? Continue doing it.”

     There stood Max Level trees.

     

      Chapter 11

     Source: Imported

      Report

     BOOM. BOOM. In middle of a forest that would have been peaceful on an ordinary day, the sound of explosions continued endlessly. In the place of sound’s origin, there stood an insane man swinging his blade. It was a young man with black hair and a golden colored blade in his hand, Vulcan. Beating on the Max Level trees in certain tempo, Vulcan looked no different from a tree-cutting machine. Vulcan looked as if he had lost his soul. He drank potions whenever he lost the stamina, and he focused on just cutting down the trees. There was the skill window in front of Vulcan’s eyes glowing in translucency.

      [Novice Magic Swordsman Vulcan] [102Lv]

     [Passive Skills List] *Combat Mastery S - B *Weapon Mastery S - C - B (Rank Up) *Defense Mastery A - C *Evasion Mastery S - B

     ……

     Fire Mastery S - B Lightning Mastery S - B Cold Mastery B - D Necromancy Mastery C - E

      “Oh, weapon mastery rank up. Nice.”

     Vulcan smiled big. Even his voice was filled with joy. However, it was only for a brief moment. Vulcan sighed and looked at the skill list window once more.

      ‘Let alone S, the skill window is devoid of even one A……’

     The skills list use to be full of S and A ranks, but now it was in a pathetic state. Apparently, once Vulcan became level 100, he was acknowledged as a resident of Asgard, and at the same time, all of his skill ranks were adjusted to the lofty standards of Asgard. It was sickening. There was one more thing that was even more troubling. Unlike practitioners that achieved their levels through normal course, players had no methods to become stronger other than a simple repetitive training.   In other words, the best course was just doing grunt-works.

     ‘Even so, I thought there might be a way.’ Vulcan thought Filder, the greatest fiend of Beloong city where all fiends gather, might know a way of rapid growth for a player who got to his level using cheats. However, it was apparently not so. It was true that Filder was the best teacher. Rich in his experience and insightful in his methods, for Filder, who had the best abilities, teaching 90 levelers was easy enough to be considered a chore.   From Filder’s perspective, Dokgo Hoo was just a baby chick level swordsman, and Filder made it possible for Dokgo Hoo to make a breakthrough growth by observing him for a while and providing a little bit of guidance.

     Perhaps it was obvious how Filder could do it. Filder said so himself that he had been training newcomers for several hundred years. However, there were those that even Filder could not teach: the so-called players. When it came to teaching players, even Filder was powerless. After all, teaching was possible if the student had the smarts for it. Players got to where they were through auto skill acquisition and level ups, so they had no basic knowledge or understanding for the abilities. Players were like young children with over powered strengths. Teaching players were like trying to teach high-level calculus to newborn babies. Hence Filder gave up on trying to make players understand the basis for abilities, and instead he had no choice but to select a training method that actively utilizes the system.

     “Mr. Vulcan, it looks like your basic mastery levels are pretty good. Other players focus on leveling up, powerful active skills and item acquisition. They ignore basic passive combat skills.”“Ah, thank you.” “From that regard, how about we combine blade technique and magic training together? Maintain three Hellfires and cut down trees with your blade. Is that a

     Vulcan felt that something bad was about to happen, so he smiled awkwardly.

     ***

     Since the time when Vulcan understood the SYSTEM’s basic functions and was experienced enough to be no longer called a novice, he had been mindful of the basic passive skills’ mastery levels. Combat, weapons techniques, avoidance, fire, lightning and etc., the basic skills affect a wide category of attributes. Vulcan did not neglect the basic skills because although the basic skills do not have the power to turn the tide of a battle, Vulcan thought they are the core skills that strengthen the basic battle abilities. Therefore, Vulcan worked hard on raising the basic passive skills’ masteries at every chance he got, even when he was not hunting. In middle of a battle, instead of just slaying the monsters, he did so in ways that maximized the basic skills masteries. When Vulcan had potions to spare, he accumulated masteries while taking on damage intentionally. Still, investing time like this for the sole purpose of raising masteries like a machine was a first for even Vulcan. It had been over two weeks since Dokgo Hoo fell into the unconscious world. Meanwhile, Vulcan, excluding one hour of break per day, fully invested all of his time for mastery training. Exhaustion, damage and mana depletion from over exertion were taken care of using the potion that Filder brought. The potion was so effective that one sip of it fully replenished all three stats. However, that did not make Vulcan feel grateful. Instead, it made him feel more rebellious. ‘Eat this and work harder, my slave.’ Even though Filder wasn’t saying anything, Vulcan felt as if Filder’s look on his face was saying so, and that was creeping out Vulcan. He always thought Filder’s smiling look was gentle and comfortable, but now it wasn’t so. Vulcan thought perhaps medieval peasants working under lordships might have been more comfortable than this.

      “Excuse me…… Can you please increase the break time a little? I think training so hard while over exerting myself like this may lead to problems……” “What kind of problems? I think everything is going well.” “Uh… If I keep pushing myself like this, I can’t focus properly and I think it is reducing efficiency, and ……” “Regardless, isn’t a player’s mastery level going to rise as long as repeat training is done? There is no need to focus. Just keep on repeating the process. Also, the potion I brought is potent enough to fully recover a super sized monster from brink of death, so you don’t need to worry about your health.” “Ugh……”

     Vulcan dropped his head. He thought about the time in his original world, before he came to these new dimensions, when he was in high school and played video games mindlessly. Back then, there were people in a similar situation as himself, the video game room laborers. In a workroom, they worked for a boss, mining ores and running same macros whole day, mindlessly. Vulcan used to only look down on them, but now he could understand how they must have felt. How difficult it must have been. Vulcan’s eyes were watering with tears.

      ‘This is not training. This is …… This is just a slave labor. A slave labor from hell!’

     Vulcan felt sympathy toward the faceless video game room laborers. Braking Vulcan’s train of thought, Filder spoke.

      “It’s really magnificent. Excellent! I believe I have under estimated you, Mr. Vulcan. From now on, I will attack you occasionally. If you increase avoidance mastery at the same time, you can become stronger faster!” “If you try that, I could die!” “It’s all fine! If you take my potion, you will fully recover!” “Ah……”

      ‘Please let me rest just for a day…… Let me live…… No, just kill me. I will be comfortable at least if I’m dead……’

     Vulcan was really envious of Dokgo Hoo who was still just standing there unaware of all this.

     ***

     A month passed training for Vulcan’s masteries. It started with just cutting down trees, but because Filder added new objectives along the way and increased the difficulty, the training turned into something completely different. It was no longer appropriate to call it a grunt-work training. It felt more like a shooting game with Vulcan as the target. Vulcan was rolling around the ground like a soldier in a battlefield with his life on the line.

      “BABABABAM!”

     Vulcan dodged the large icicle popping out of the ground and swung his pure lightning blade. A Fireball that came out of nowhere got deflected to the sky after being hit by the blade.

     Aiming for Vulcan, who momentarily stopped to deflect the Fireball, Ice Arrows that were circling around Vulcan rained down on him from all directions.   Using Infinite Flame Spheres and Hellfires he prepared earlier, Vulcan intercepted the ice arrows. As for the ones that could not be intercepted, Vulcan moved his upper body to dodge them.

      “BOOOM! CHIIIIIIK……”

     Ice arrows and Infinite Flame Spheres collided and created a massive amount of steam. In cover of the mist, a skeleton holding a long sphere charged forward.

      [Weakened Skeleton King Wreric] [95Lv]

     It was the same bastard that Vulcan was sick of fighting face-to-face for ten days. The skeleton king’s sphere charged toward Vulcan, piercing through the mist. Vulcan avoided the attack by angling his body. He moved in close to the skeleton king and tilted his head down.

     Skeleton king’s wind cutter sliced through the space, aiming toward back of Vulcan’s head. Vulcan, raising his head, spoke the skill activation codes.

      “Thunder God’s Strike!”

      “CLASH!”

     The rapid sword technique cutting across upward from the lower left stroke the skeleton king, but it did not break the protective spell that the summoner cast. Vulcan cursed inside. He kicked the skeleton king’s head with his left foot and cast spell rapidly.

      “Hellfire! Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere……”

     Without re-generating spent magic spells at every chance he had, Vulcan could be defenseless against magic attacks coming at him constantly from all over the direction. Vulcan’s mouth moved rapidly.

      “Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere Infinite Flame Sphere……”

     Vulcan looked ridiculous repeating the same set of words over and over as if he had a form of speech impairment, but it could not be helped. A player that acquired the magic without understanding it had a critical flaw; the player could not cast the magic without saying out loud the name of the spell. To overcome this a little, Vulcan cast Haste to his mouth to cast spells. It would have been too taxing to cast Haste on his entire body, so it was a desperate measure for the time being. In an instant, Vulcan created a Hellfire and over hundred of Infinite Flame Sphere, and he took a dive to the left side. The ground that Vulcan was standing a moment ago already turned into a hazardous area filled with lava.

      ‘KUAAAAAA! This is too strong! This is insane!’

     Vulcan thought to himself. His inner cry could almost be heard. However, for Filder and Berenere, the sight was just an entertaining spectacle like a high-production value action movie.

     “Filder, he is blocking the ice magic too easily. How about mixing in more of wind magic that is not very visible? Or use earth magic that would be hard to block with fire spells.”“Hmm…… Indeed earth magic would be appropriate. On the other hand, there is no need to use the wind magic. After all, players do not dodge by looking. Instead the avoidance skill activates automatically.”“Ah right, you said that guy is a player. Kuku. The way he moves so fluently, I thought he was a normal magic swordsman. For a player to move so smoothly, it is quite a curious thing to see, huhuhu.” The one exchanging words with Filder was Berenere, the general store owner. He was an elderly man wearing a black pointy hat and a black robe, traditional black mage clothing. His face was full of wrinkles and moles, and his back was so hunched that it looked like he could not stand up without a cane. His appearance made it seem like he could die of old age at any moment, but the sharp and piercing gaze from his eyes overpowered everything else. Along with Filder, the one that is counted among the top six in Beloong city. The one that lead his own world to the brink of destruction, Berenere the necromancer of pure evil. However now he was just an ordinary general store owner. He sold general items to people during the day, and during the night, he helped Filder to train newbies. Filder continued the conversation with Berenere while not taking his eyes off of Vulcan’s training.

      “It certainly is. He is different from ordinary players. Now that I think about it, he had higher mastery levels from the start of the training. I have high expectations.”

      “Hum! Having high expectations for a player! They are the kind that came up here without any effort! They may have been parading around as geniuses in the lower dimensions full of weaklings, but up here, they are nothing but talent-less lazy bums!”

     Berenere spoke with disapproval. Filder responded with a smile.

      “Even so, it appears this kid did not slack off in putting in hard work and effort. It is apparent that he sharpened and polished his skills through continuous training. To start with, the way he uses the skills is quite efficient.” “…… Certainly, unlike those that lack potential, you can tell this one had been working hard. However, it is all about talent, talent. In this place full of fiends, could players with no talents clear even Act 1……” “……” “You too, fold your hopes and expectations, and just mind training Dokgo-whatever guy instead. Unlike how he looks, he has an incredible potential.”

     Filder responded with silence to Berenere’s negative comments. It wasn’t like Filder disagreed. Most of players were garbage. They came to Asgard without any special abilities, and they always blamed equipment and hunting ground. They also fell behind improving masteries through hard work. They always sought after ways to level up easily, and by the might of the monsters far exceeding the strength of the monsters in lower dimensions, these players lost their lives. Of course, there were exceptions among these players. Ones that did not refuse painful trainings, ones that spared little for sleep or food to fully commit themselves to training. Filder too invested heavily for the sake of their progress. However, the end results were failures. The wall of First-Rate. For these players, getting to level 300 was the limit. There were no exceptions. To have abilities appropriate for the higher level, the players were too lacking in progression speeds for basic skills masteries. In the end, it was talent. Without basic understanding and knowledge on martial arts and magic, the players were not rewarded proportionally for the efforts that they poured in. They could not overcome the basic skills masteries requirement that increased exponentially with the level. System was like a cheat key for those in low levels, but as they approached higher levels, System became a shackle in iron that hindered progress. Players, one by one, became frustrated and gave up. Filder too was starting to fold his hopes and expectations. But then……

      “He could be different.” “Umm?”

     Berenere looked at Filder as if he just made a blunder. Filder observed Vulcan in silence. Vulcan was running all over the place to dodge the coordinated attacks from magic spells and Skeleton King. Filder gazed upon Vulcan steadily. Filder decided to hope one last time and put his faith in a player named Vulcan. Filder’s hand moved rapidly to cast spells.

     

      Chapter 12

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The internal energy started to stabilize from being in the state of turbulence. It had been two months since the wave of internal energy, which poured out at once like water from a broken dam, circulated through the body. Dokgo Hoo’s blood circulatory system expanded and became stronger to the point where it was beyond comparison from the past. It was like a little creek turning into a gigantic river.    Dokgo Hoo, sensing the internal energy fully charged, opened his eyes.

      [Third-Rate Swordsman Dokgo Hoo] [184Lv]

      ‘Impressive.’

     It was unbelievable at how much stronger he became in comparison to what he was before receiving the teachings. One thing for certain was that he could handle ten of his former-self easily. Now, he felt like he could use two swords technique freely and smoothly. When he was just about to try,

      “If you are going to check the status of your body, please do so after moving away from this place. As you can see, it is quite a mess……”

     Filder suddenly appeared in front of Dokgo Hoo. Dokgo Hoo panicked and looked at Filder awkwardly. Dokgo Hoo wanted to say something, but he could not organize what to say first in his head.

      ‘That I am thankful for the achievement? That I am sorry I was rude until now? No. This is not the kind of occasion where saying mere thank you would be enough. Should I call him my master? Becoming a disciple at this age? Uh…… Should I just put up a poker face and ignore it? It doesn’t look like Filder will say anything……’

      “Please look around you.”

     Dokgo Hoo was deep in thoughts, but he was awakened by Filder’s words and looked around. And then he gasped in surprise.

      “Hut, this is……” “Yes, it is a complete mess. Congratulation on your achievements, but if you are going to check the status of your body, please leave this place first and calmly do so at a different spot.”

     Dokgo Hoo nodded. Indeed, the place was too much of a mess to go over all the changes from the enlightenment. If it wasn’t for the protective layer that Filder established, Dokgo Hoo would have been swept away into the middle of the chaos. Dokgo Hoo bowed a little with his head to express his gratitude and then he moved to a place far away from the forest. Meanwhile, sounds of endless explosions and sword strikes could be heard from the back.

      ‘That guy, what kind of training is he doing… making such loud noises……’

     ***

     It has been over two months since the start of the training. Vulcan’s training became harder by the day. In the past, there were brief moment of relief scattered about to catch his breath or think about things, but now it was no longer the case. The kind of attacks that could not be avoided even with intuition, instinct, and the help of the SYSTEM were coming at him. Vulcan had no choice but withstand the attacks using Ironclad skill, which raises the entire body’s defensive ability, and potions. Even with those, Vulcan was approaching the limit. He was barely getting by. He would have had some allowances to spare if the masteries increased faster and if he ranked up, but that was not the case, and Vulcan was still only at level 103. Long gone were the days where he rose up 10 – 20 levels fast.

      ‘I need to fine a way somehow!’

     Vulcan could either collapse after holding out as long as he could or ask Filder to reduce the difficulty, but Vulcan did not want to. Vulcan survived through his harsh life by his resolve alone. Vulcan felt uneasy. He was worried he may never clear the Act 1 if he gave up because of a

      “Thunder God’s Might!”

     Thunder God’s Might: a technique that continuously spends mana to buff lightning attack and movement speed. It was a technique Vulcan did not use often because it had a shortcoming. The technique made the control of the body extremely difficult.

      ‘Ugh…… As I thought, I can’t move my body as I want!’

     Vulcan used the vastly increased speed to get out of the area-effective magic attack’s range. However, now that he had given up precision control of the body, he couldn’t properly avoid minor magic attacks coming at him. Speed in exchange of control of the body, Vulcan was in a pinch. However, he couldn’t afford to disengage Thunder God’s Might. It was due to having the skill active that Vulcan could avoid critical hits and hang on. Vulcan agonized over the situation. He already used all methods he could use. He used the greatest of all of his abilities and pushed himself to the breaking point. If that was not enough, then he had to show something else that was above and beyond.

      ‘This Thunder God’s Might…… I have to control it!’

     Vulcan maintained his focus while avoiding frantic attacks flying at him. He suppressed the Thunder God’s Might, which was zooming around all over the place, and attempted to tame it so it could be directed the way he wanted. However, it was not easy. Like a live fish that slips out of one’s hand when grasped harder, the Thunder God refused Vulcan’s directions and ran amok. The Thunder God’s Might fiercely resisted to escape Vulcan’s attempt to control. Eventually, glitchy movement became more frequent, and the situation was heading toward the direction worse than before the Thunder God’s Might was activated. Watching the Thunder God’s Might acting like a brat made Vulcan furious. If this continued, collapsing to the ground in defeat was only a matter of time.

      ‘I feel like there were times where it worked fine.’

     Vulcan thought about the time in Rubel continent. He remembered that after acquiring the Thunder God’s Might for the first time, Vulcan used it for 24 hours straight to get use to the power. Even then, he gave up because the power wanted to move aimlessly. When he wanted to run straight, it moved in zigzag lines. When he wanted to move a hundred meters, it moved another fifty meters. The Thunder God’s Might was running amok more ferociously than a wild horse. After the stress reached the limit, Vulcan decided to let go of all control and just let it run free in a wasteland before sealing the skill. With all restraints and controls released, the Thunder God’s Might displayed even more power and turned Vulcan’s internals upside down.

      ‘Right, once I let go of all control, its speed was substantially greater. Although its wasteful movements were a problem…… wait?’

     Vulcan was bombarded with questions in his head.

     ‘What’s my purpose here? Moving with efficiency? Is it necessary to avoid attacks with paper-thin precision? I just need to move with a method that makes avoiding and striking easier, don’t I? There is no need to be concerned about wastefulness in the movements……’

     Vulcan stopped controlling the Thunder God’s Might. The sparks surrounding Vulcan ran all over the place in excitement.

      ‘I just need to move in the direction I want, isn’t that right?’

     Vulcan’s movements changed. Until now, Vulcan prioritized in minimal and precise movements for maintaining balance and being ready for the next movement. Now, his movements were like a wild animal that was running around excited because it could not control its own strength. The change was like a swordsmanship instructor that strives for efficient movement turning into a caveman that only relies on instinct. Although the former sounded like the logical choice, the end result was the opposite. Vulcan was having so much difficulty avoiding attacks, but now his face was starting to show signs of relief.

      ‘Yes! This is it!’

     Until now, Vulcan was obsessing over efficient movements. Reducing unnecessary movements were important. If an attack could be avoided by tilting the head, dodging it by taking a dive instead meant wasting movement and energy, and the wasted movements had negative consequences to the next movements. Vulcan always thought that such negative consequences would accumulate over a battle and lead to defeat. That was the reason why Vulcan always strived for precise and efficient movements.   However, if such efforts meant suppressing the true potential of the Thunder God’s Might, then the resulting movements could no longer be considered efficient.

     BOOM! BOOBOOBOOM!

     Pieces of rocks flew at him from all directions, and vines growing out of the ground’s surface persistently targeted Vulcan. He dodged them all by moving over a hundred meters in distance. It was a lot further than the intended distance, but he didn’t mind it. What was important was that he dodged the attacks. He didn’t mind the minor details. Vulcan got rid of thoughts about efficient movements, and instead, he focused his mind on another direction; moving fast. Moving at a speed that nobody can follow, moving so fast to the point of being un-noticeable and putting the opponent into a state of confusion.

      ‘Moving like a real lightning!’

     With Thunder God’s Might, Vulcan’s movement became faster and faster. The movements were rough and unpolished, but the waste from it all were more than made up for by the overwhelming speed, and it made Vulcan feel safe.

     BOOBOOBOOBOOBOOM!

     Magic attacks came at Vulcan from all directions, not excluding air and ground, but despite being in thick of it all, Vulcan still had moments to spare. Vulcan charged at the Skeleton King at a lightning like speed. It was now laughable to watch the Skeleton King swing his spear so slowly. Vulcan laughed. This training, which was so painful until now, was now unbearably fun. In middle of sensation that enlightenment brings, a notification from the system was mixed in.

      [Lightning mastery ranked up from B to A]

     ***

     Filder jumped up. Unlike his usual smiling face, Filder’s face was filled with surprise.

      “How!”

     Filder’s gaze moved toward the noises’ source of origin. He could see Vulcan running around the field in a noticeably faster speed. The movements were big and frequently wasteful, but Filder did not think it was sloppy. It did not take Filder a long time to accurately analyze the meaning behind Vulcan’s movements. It was by the power of the Thunder God.

      “How could he……”

     Filder repeated the same words over and over. It was a sight that even Filder, who lived for several thousands of years, could not help but to be surprised by. What Vulcan was showing was something that astonishing. Filder thought at first that Vulcan’s mastery improved from repeated training, but he realized that was not the case. From the start, Vulcan had masteries substantially higher than other players of same level. It was strange that Lightning mastery ranked up in such a short amount of time. It should have taken him ten years or more. Even without thinking about such questions, Filder could tell that this was not a result of repeated training with the SYSTEM. This was not due to such things. This was not from relying on a cheat called SYSTEM, but something more pure, something considered as a blessing to some, a curse to another. The single most important thing necessary for reaching a higher ground.

      “Talent……”

     Pure talent. It was the pure talent that led Vulcan to a new world.

      ‘Was there ever a player that had enough talent to come to Asgard without SYSTEM’s help?’

     Filder thought about it hard, but he could not think of any. Other than Vulcan in front of him, he never saw talent of such level from anyone. In fact, he never even heard of rumors about such talent. All of them would have had been leading ordinary lives in lower dimensions if it wasn’t for the cheat-like guarantee from the SYSTEM. From Filder’s perspective, players were people to be envious of and also to be pitied upon.   He was envious of the SYSTEM’s ability which was powerful enough to allow someone with no talent to arrive at Asgard, and he also felt pity for the ones crawling at the bottom of the Asgard despite having such an ability. Looking at players, who seemed to have both the blessing and curse, Filder occasionally thought about the following.

      ‘If a talent that could reach ultra high level without the SYSTEM was to be aided by the SYSTEM, how far could that go?’

     Filder thought of it as nothing but a pipedream. However, his pipedream had become a reality in front of him. Nobody could deny it. If it wasn’t for a God’s send talent, there was no way for anyone to reach a new level with the Thunder God in middle of a battle. It was implausible to have grown so much in just a little over two months. A human being of ordinary talent could not have entered the unconscious world that comes from the enlightenment.

      “Berenere… Mereham, Rockweed, Folken, Heywood. At last…… I found one.”

     Filder’s heart was filling with awe and excitement looking at Vulcan. Filder’s shaking voice was mixed with joy that he could not hide.

      ‘I wonder what the look on their faces will be like when the five hears about this.’

     Filder thought about for a moment. Most likely, they were going to be more surprised about it than him. Filder controlled his breath and calmed himself down. Filder looked at Vulcan with a firm gaze. It was time to change the training method.

     

      Chapter 13

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Inside an artificial cave created by cutting a part of a mountain, there was an elderly mage—who looked so old that it would not have looked out of ordinary if he collapsed suddenly—explaining something endlessly. In front of the elderly mage, there was a young man—who looked so bored and unfocused with his expressionless face—listening to the mage’s explanation with one ear to letting it escape the other ear. The 103 level magic swordsman Vulcan was going through a brutal physical training only moments ago, but now he was looking at the elderly mage with unfocused eyes.

      “……and that’s how you can establish the fundamentals of using basic magic power. Other phony methods claiming to be better are not needed. This is the method acknowledged by not only me, but also demigods and those with dragon heritage. So you just need to master this properly and you will be able to use any kind of magic freely. KULKULKUL….. Of course, if there is any particular subject that you want to specialize, there is a way you can delve into it……” “Excuse me. I am not understanding any of what you are saying.”

     Vulcan raised his hand and interrupted Berenere’s explanation. The elderly mage scrunched.

      “The so called genius can’t even understand this? I made it really easy to understand and then explained it…… Hum!” “No, it’s not that. I don’t understand the current situation at all. Why are you teaching me? Shouldn’t it be Mr. Filder? Also, why are you teaching me the magic theories? Haven’t you heard that I’m a player?”

     The situation was just ridiculous to Vulcan. By the time Vulcan regained consciousness from the storm of enlightenment, the magic attacks that surrounded him and the skeleton king exuding deadly force were no more. Instead, there were six people, including Filder, staring at Vulcan. They were extraordinary people in distinctive clothes. They were staring at Vulcan, as if they were trying to drill a hole through Vulcan with their gazes, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Vulcan asked Filder for an explanation. Filder stepped forward and looked straight into Vulcan’s eyes. Just about when it looked like Filder was going to say that the training detail has changed yet again, instead an old man dressed as if he is advertising to say ‘I’m a mage’ grabbed him, and before long, the place had changed to this artificial cave.

     It had been an hour already since the lecture on basic magic theory started. There were too many unanswered questions to be listening to this any further.

      “What is it? Filder didn’t explain everything to you?” “He was about to, but you dragged me here before Mr. Filder could speak.” “What! Then why didn’t you say so until now? Are you making a fool out of me!” “I was going to tell you, but then you said to shut up and listen for just one hour. Do you not remember?” “What? I did? HulHulHul…… My bad, despite my age I’m still impatient.”

      ‘Or you are going senile?’

     Berenere looked about as lifeless as mummies that Vulcan saw in PBS and education channels, and that made Vulcan unable to hide his suspicions and doubts about the old man. Berenere didn’t care. Instead, he stared at empty air and mumbled something. It appeared he was trying to think of something to say, but it also looked as if a ghost possessed Berenere, and that gave Vulcan the creeps. Finally, finishing his thoughts, Berenere spoke toward Vulcan.

      “You are a genius.” “?”

     Vulcan sat with a face that screamed ‘Now what is this non-sense,’ whi

      “Do you have assholes in places of ear-holes? Say something.” “No, why such harsh words…… I’m just caught off guard, that’s all.”

     In fact, Vulcan was so taken by surprise that he couldn’t think for a while.

      “What’s there to be surprised about. Didn’t people call you a genius all the time in the world you use to live in?” “In that dimension, yes… but still, isn’t everyone that comes to this place a genius by default? It’s not like that’s anything special here. Also, as for me, it is not that I am a genius, but instead, I have the power of a player called SYSTEM, which is like a cheat ability, and I’m getting help from it a lot. It’s all power of the SYSTEM. By chance, you don’t know about this?” “Of course I know about it. Those lazy asses. Those bunch have the talent the size of a rat’s ass, yet they don’t even train properly, and they always go on treasure hunting to look for good skills or weapons. At first, I thought you are just like them…… KULKULKUL KUAPKUAPGUP.”

     Berenere laughed hard almost to the point he was going to die from running out of breath, then he fixed his gaze toward Vulcan.

      “What do you think your rank is right now?” “……Level 103, by the standard here, that’s about the bare minimum for the Third-Rate ranking.” “Wrong. Right now, there would be nothing wrong with calling you a Second-Rate.”

     Vulcan snorted after hearing Berenere.

      “That can’t be, elder. It appears you don’t know much about players. We players can assess people’s strength accurately. Compared to how I was two month ago, there is hardly anything that changed……” “I get that the level is about same. I’m talking about what you call the masteries. You are not aware because you don’t know any players around here, but I do. Players with your kind of Thunder God mastery usually have levels of 200 or above. It’s a kind of mastery that may or may not be possible even with ten years of repeated training. HULHUL.” “……” “It looks like you are still not getting it…… Hum.”

     Berenere scratched his back with his staff on his right hand.

      “You used to be, what was that…… Max Level, Level 99? How long did it take to get there?” “…… about 5 years?” “Others usually take 30 years to get there. Even with that, compared to you, their masteries are substantially lower. What do you think is the cause of the difference?”

     Now even Vulcan couldn’t do anything but to acknowledge it. Vulcan asked Berenere with a sincere face.

      “Because…… I am a genius?” “KULKULKULKUL.”

     Like a dark mage scheming an evil plot, Berenere laughed ominously. His voice was full of laughter.

      “You say such a boastful thing without any reservation.” “That’s… you kept telling me I’m a genius…” “Is proclaiming it yourself the same as others telling you so? KULKULKUL.” “Now, just what….” “Anyway, enough about this.”

      ‘Ugh… this guy really gets on my ……’

     It spoiled Vulcan’s mood to see Berenere flipping between compliments and belittlement. Vulcan complained inside without letting it be shown and continued tuning to Berenere.

      “But, isn’t it odd? From what I know, the only way for a player to increase mastery is repeated training, but as I said earlier, the difference between you and other ordinary players are big enough to be very obvious at his point. According to Filder, you got to where you are through harsh training unlike other lazy bums, but even that cannot explain this difference.” “……” “You can understand the question just by looking at the answer.”

     Vulcan, confused, stared at Berenere.

      “What do you mean by that? Explain it in a way that makes sense……” “Just stay put! An elder is talking!”

      ‘You lousy old man!’

     Vulcan cringed.

      “Take a moderately complicated math problem for instance. Most people seek a solution method before solving the problem. They understand the intent of the question first, formulate solution steps and find the answer. Building upon this, smart ones are able to go further and solve different but applicable problems of similar nature, and in some cases, they are able to find clues as to how to solve a more difficult problem. As people solve problems this way, over time, they gain problem solving skills and reach new heights.”

     Berenere took a breather and continued.

      “On the other hand, players solve problems by asking for the answers directly. The smartypants called SYSTEM or whatever always knows and tells you the answers, so why put any effort into understanding the problem? With the SYSTEM constantly spoon-feeding the answers, players don’t learn anything. Instead they just repeat skill names like parrots. There is no progress. They look pathetic yelling ‘Ice Missile!’ just to cast such a low level magic. It’s really tacky! The true power of magic doesn’t require such.”

     Vulcan avoided eye contact. He felt uncomfortable because it felt like Berenere was talking about him.

      “KULKUL, I wasn’t talking about you specifically, so take it easy. Of course, you do have some bad habits of players. Nobody in the world would study hard when answers to test questions always just appear in front of them.” “……” “Still, like I said earlier, even the likes of you can have differences. You understand the question just by looking at the answer. Just by looking at the answer, you understand the question and have a rough guess on how to solve it to get to the answer. It is no surprise that your mastery increases faster than other players that only memorize answers to specific questions.”

     Vulcan felt unexplained itch listening to Berenere. It was a feeling of excitement, but at the same time, he felt embarrassed. Before those feelings engulfed Vulcan, he tossed a quick question.

      “If what you are saying is true, then you are teaching me the basic magic because……” “You have a talent where you can understand about half of the problem just by looking at the answer. You were able to do that even without a teacher to show you. What would happen if you were taught properly by a teacher on the basics? I addition, you have the power of SYSTEM which tells you the answers in critical moments. It is no wonder Filder has high hopes for you. HULHULHUL.”

     Vulcan felt a burning sensation filling up his chest. It wasn’t because he was acknowledged by Filder and Berenere, the two extremely powerful beings with incalculable levels. It was acknowledgement of not Vulcan the player, but Vulcan the human being. This was the first time Vulcan was assessed on the merit of being a person alone, without the aid of SYSTEM included in the consideration. Vulcan’s strength, rapid growth speed and superior fighting tactics were all acquired through his hard work. Vulcan took pride in having had put in more sweat and hard work than anyone in past five years, and in fact he didn’t see anybody else around that worked as hard as him. However, he felt uncomfortable and doubted himself because in corner of his mind, he always wondered if he achieved it all through the power of SYSTEM, not by his own. This was why he could not stand proud whenever anyone gazed upon him with compliment, envy or jealousy. Vulcan always felt a little lacking in confidence and pride. However, now all those feelings of insecurities flew away at an instant, all because of a few words from Berenere, an old man standing over there scratching his thigh with his staff.

      “Please……”

     Vulcan decided to trust Filder and Berenere. Vulcan had already been following Filder’s training to the letters, but he now felt that he could follow their guidance with an even greater sense of trust.

      “Train me. Please take a good care of me from now on. Elder.”

     Vulcan stood up and gave Berenere a proper 90 degrees angle bow. Berenere was not used to bows because he came from a different culture, but he could certainly feel the sincerity coming from Vulcan.

      “KULKUL, it has been a lousy year and now I got an apprentice.”

     Berenere gazed upon Vulcan with approval.

     ***

     On a training ground the size of two soccer fields, Berenere’s phlegm-filled voice echoed.

      “Hey you numbskull! What’s taking you so long! Can’t you understand this!”

      ‘Fuck! I thought you said I was a genius!’

     Vulcan complained inside.

     

      Chapter 14

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Half a year had passed since Vulcan started learning magic from Berenere, a dark mage and necromancer. It was true when Berenere said Vulcan is a genius. In this short amount of time, Vulcan mastered all of the basic magic fundamentals that Berenere organized for him.

     Now Vulcan was training on high-level lightning and fire magic. Through training, Vulcan completely mastered basic magic such as explosion and haste and also mid-level magic such as the Infinite Flame Sphere. However, the ones that were considered the main skills such as Thunder God’s Strike, Thunder God’s Might and Super-Heated Inferno could still only be activated with the help of the SYSTEM.

     Vulcan still had difficulties and lacked the training to use high-level magic the way traditional mages do. Berenere always complained about the rate which Vulcan learned magic. Although Vulcan thought he was adapting to magic at an incredible pace, complaints were still endlessly being spewed out from Berenere’s mouth.

      “You rascal! You should learn to stand your ground! You need to hold out there if you want to bring out the true power!” “You are getting garbage mixed into the end result because you are not focusing when concentrating mana! If you call that lump of fire a Hellfire, then a little kid playing with matches should be called a Firestorm!” “KULKULKUL, yeah that’s just great, just keep on going like that why don’t you. You keep on going like this, and you won’t be able to clear Act 1 even after one hundred years.”

     Whenever Vulcan fell short of Berenere’s expectations or appeared to be losing focus, he criticized Vulcan. The psychological attacks were making Vulcan cringe big time and curse inside. However, regardless of above, Berenere did not stop whipping Vulcan with his words.

     Actually, unlike how he was acting, Berenere was surprised about how fast Vulcan was growing. He figured the synergy of combining the power of player with a genius would be incredible, but this felt like it was above expectations.

     Even the likes of geniuses were still people and ran into limits. Rapid progress such as realizing ten things from a single lesson was for basic and middle levels. Once someone approaches the heights of once-in-a-lifetime kind, the sky-piercing rapid progress should be wearing off. And when someone reaches the absolute peak level, the kind that happens once in a while in an era, even that worn-down growth rate comes to a complete stop.

     Considering those problems, ones that at least progresses at a turtle’s pace while getting to hold enlightenment once in a blue moon could be considered the blessed ones. There were so many people that ended up saying ‘I wanted to shatter the ceiling……’ in their dying breath after living their entire lives without any clues. However, such did not apply to Vulcan.

     Unlike other geniuses that spend their entire life searching aimlessly for the ‘answer,’ Vulcan was already in possession of the perfect answer. In addition, although it wasn’t through proper understanding of the basis, Vulcan had, although incomplete, pretty good ‘guesses’ for basis of skills. Combined with Berenere’s top-notch guidance, Vulcan’s growth rate accelerated beyond imagination.

      ‘It took me 10 years to get this far… HULHUL.’

     Berenere considered even the greatest geniuses of a century to be beneath his feet. Vulcan was completing something that took Berenere, the one that possesses devilish talents, 10 years to do. And Vulcan was doing this while also doing swordmanship training on the side!

     “You rascal! We are showing you the answer-sheet and even giving you explanations, yet this is

     Although Berenere was saying that, he was hiding just how impressed he was with Vulcan. Whenever Vulcan showed fiend-like growth-rate in masteries, Berenere scolded Vulcan to say he shouldn’t get cocky. Berenere also tried hard to hide his face when it was filled with awe.

      ‘When it comes to him, it looks like drilling him is the most efficient method! KULKUL……’

     Berenere saw how Filder trained Vulcan during the early days, which was mostly having Vulcan roll on the ground and fight with his life on the line. This Spartan style grunt-works by Filder, which treated Vulcan like a maggot in a military training camp, made Berenere more certain about the direction of his training. Berenere figured that Vulcan is the kind that would train hard by himself when left alone, but train even harder when pushed and nagged on for the effect. In other words, an oddball that does better the harsher he is treated. Those conjectures of Berenere were right to some extent.

      “Hellfire!”

     WHARURURURURUK.

      “Ku….uk, I succeeded.”

      ‘Already!’

      “Hum. Well that’s nothing. Also, it is not a true success until you can do it without speaking. Work harder!” “Elder, you are actually impressed right?” “No way! Stop saying non-sense and go back to practicing!”

     Vulcan smiled and stared at Berenere. It was to say that he knows.

     “Hum.” Berenere felt a chill flowing down on his back.

     ***

     Unlike Berenere’s magic training, the swordsmanship training had substantially more of the schedule dedicated to sparring. Over 90 percent of the time was spent on harsh sparring, and the training ended with supplementary explanations and questions-and-answers on mistakes.

      “Honestly, you don’t have any peculiar talents for sword or staff techniques.”

     Said a man who was gigantic enough to be believed if he claimed he was a troll or ogre. It was after two hours of intense sparring, but he didn’t break a sweat and appeared to be comfortable. On the other hand, in front of the giant man was Vulcan, sitting exhausted and completely out of breathe.

      “Ah of course, I’m saying you are ordinary in comparison to the residents of Asgard, not that you are average by any other standards. However, compared to other swordsmen that use energy blade techniques as the basis, your level of sword techniques can only be useful as supplementary skills for your magic.”

     Even Vulcan agreed on this part. Since getting past level 50, Vulcan started to consider himself more of a mage than a swordsman. Sword techniques were just an aid to use magic more efficiently, not the main combat measures. However, Vulcan could not just accept his comments. His pride was not allowing it.

      “Although it is not enough to be a good swordsman, I believe it is enough for becoming a good magic swordsman.” “Of course. In fact, you could become a great swordsman if you train hard. However, what you want is becoming stronger, not necessarily a great swordsman. It’s not like you are focused on blade techniques alone. What I’m saying is, there is no need for you to do well on everything that has to do with blades.”

     Said the giant man who was leisurely swinging around a gigantic sword that ordinary people would not even be able to lift.

      “Based on your combat style and affinity toward magic, ‘defensive sword techniques’ are not right for you. From now on, I will focus on teaching you just the ‘thrust’ and ‘slash’ attack techniques. When you need to block the opponent’s attack…… Hum… Just use magic to block or avoid. Or just don’t allow the situation to happen in the first place. And actually, I always have thought that when it comes to defense, magic is far superior to blades. Uh, do not tell Folken that I said this, ok? He might get really mad at me, haha.” “He is not my teacher, and I have no reason to meet him anyway.” “After all of your trainings are over, you probably will be meeting him a lot.” “If that’s going to happen, I think it won’t be too late to think about it when the time comes.” “Haha, you are right about that.”

     Logweed the giant laughed innocently.

      [Logweed, the Leader of Adventurers Alliance] [??Lv]

      ‘Just when am I going to get to know these people’s levels?’

     Vulcan was very curious about the level of Logweed.

     ***

     Ever since Berenere the general store owner and Logweed the leader of Adventurers Alliance started to train Vulcan, the time spent learning from Filder decreased substantially. In fact, just the two were enough. One was a grand master in magic, and the other was considered as one of the twin-mountains along with Folken in blade and staff techniques. The time spent learning from Filder decreased naturally as Vulcan trained under the two. There weren’t much to train with him other than asking some questions about enlightenment or something Vulcan didn’t want to ask Berenere who acts up a lot. Instead, Filder changed his direction to providing Vulcan with information regarding things other than training. Important information related to Asgard, useful tips, newly formed factions, and etc., the contents were far more detailed than the little booklet that he gave Vulcan in the beginning.

      “So should I be most cautious about the demigods and those with dragon lineage?” “Not necessarily. Overall, those two groups of people are most certainly the most powerful of all, but in the end there are other individuals who are just as powerful but belong to other groups. In addition, when it comes to demigods, they are here to prove themselves worthy of becoming true gods, so they wouldn’t do anything malicious or dishonorable. As for those with dragon lineage, they may pick fights due to their strong pride, but as long as you don’t start the fight, you don’t have to worry about having troubles with them.” “Still, they are amazing. To think that these people are powerful enough to clear Act 1 easily right away when they first arrived on Asgard……” “They should be able to do at least that much to have things like ‘god’ or ‘dragon’ in their clan title, don’t you think?”

     Filder occasionally told Vulcan about clans that he might run into once he reaches Act 2. Because Vulcan never saw other clans besides humans in Beloong city, information about these other clans intrigued him greatly. They were the people that came to Asgard while being in possession of immense power already. To Vulcan, story about such people were shocking. After all, they were strong enough to clear Act 1 right away and go straight to Act 2 from the start.

      ‘If that’s the case, just what are their levels? A minimum of 500 or above?’

     Even for those with level 400, which are considered grand masters by the Beloong city’s standard, defeating the boss monster in Act 1 was still too much to handle, so it was difficult for Vulcan to even imagine how powerful these people must be. Vulcan thought they must be so powerful that he should be sorry for even trying to compare himself to them. Still, Vulcan did not think he would be weaker than them throughout his entire life. Vulcan spent half of a year training hard, and through his blood and sweat, he became certain of his talent and tenacity. He felt confident that he could beat even the demigods and dragon clan if he was just given enough time.

      ‘Wait, but for what purpose am I listening to these kind of things?’

     Vulcan suddenly came to his senses and said to Filder.

      “But you don’t need to explain to me about Act 2. I am planning on just clearing Act 1 and return to my home world. So let’s move on to a different topic, something that would be more helpful to me.”

     Filder responded with a smile.

      “You never know what may happen next in the world affairs, don’t you think? There will be times when knowing these may still come in handy. You never know. Maybe dragon clan will come to visit Beloong city? Or you might decide to challenge Act 2 to become stronger.” “That will never happen.” “Yes, still we don’t know what could happen in the future. HUHU.”

     Filder said in a way that more than meets the eye. Vulcan stared at Filder with eyes full of suspicions.

      ‘What’s wrong with these people nowadays.’

     Filder’s face looked as if he meant nothing by what he just said. However, Vulcan felt that Filder is hoping for something from Vulcan. It wasn’t just Filder. Occasionally, both Berenere and Logweed were looking at Vulcan with expectations. Also, people called Mereham, Folken and Heywood visited often just to see Vulcan. It was strange that these people were coming to visit Vulcan in the first place. They were each in charge of Beloong city’s medical center, patrol and horse stables. It was odd that these people with busy lives were visiting a newbie’s training grounds when they didn’t appear to have any reason to. ‘It’s…… almost as if they are trying to send me to Act 2.’

     Even though they were Vulcan’s ‘seniors’ who got to Asgard before he did and they were saying they just want to help a newbie adapt easier, amount of aid they showered Vulcan with were clearly excessive.

      ‘It’s as if they were training me for not just Act 1, but to make sure I’ll survive Act 2.’

     Vulcan stared at Filder again. Filder was still explaining things in sincere and whole-hearted manner.

      ‘Well, it is not that important.’

     Regardless of the reason, Vulcan thought he should welcome any help in training. If they want Vulcan to challenge Act 2, all he had to do was saying no. And if Act 2 was not what they were intending him to do, then Vulcan just had to repay their good-will somehow as much as possible. Vulcan’s head cleared after making the options easier. He got rid of all the miscellaneous thoughts and focused in Filder’s words.

     Vulcan grew day after day.

     Years changed twice, and Vulcan’s masteries in Lightening and Fire reached S levels.

     Around this time, Dokgo Hoo and Vulcan’s basic trainings came to conclusions.

     

      Chapter 15

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Two years were a great length of time for them. Their appearance did not change much, but internally, they achieved substantial growth. Also, they were effortlessly exuding confidence and majesty, which made them look bigger. The strong faith in their own abilities made the two feel more confident. Of course, their confidence wasn’t the only thing that changed.

      [Third-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan] [117Lv]

     [Passive Skill List] *Combat Mastery B - S *Weapon Mastery B - A *Defense Mastery C - B *Evasion Mastery B - S

     ……

     Fire Mastery B - S Lightning Mastery B - S Cold Mastery D - C Necromancy Mastery E - C

      [Ultimate Swordsman Dokgo Hoo] [417Lv]

     Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo now possessed stats incomparable to what they were two years ago.

     In Vulcan’s case, although his level wasn’t vastly different from before due to not having had the chance to do much monster hunting, his masteries have sky-rocked beyond words. He now possessed four of S level mastery that even those with level 400 and above had a hard time acquiring one. Effectively, Vulcan became a ‘bug’ character that possessed max level abilities despite his actual humble level.

     Dokgo Hoo’s growth was also astonishing. In the beginning, he looked like a clumsy fool, but he displayed exceptional talent throughout the training, and it made an impression to Folken, the captain of patrol squad. Thanks to Folken’s focused teaching, Dokgo Hoo showed growth not unlike Vulcan. The two were both top talents among everyone that the six masters ever trained. to Dokgo Hoo were Vulcan and Filder, and then Folken the captain of patrol squad standing along the side. Filder and Folken could be considered as the ones responsible for over 90 percent of what Dokgo Hoo had become. Dokgo Hoo was standing tall like a giant mountain, but he started to gradually bend his back. Toward Filder and Folken, he got down on his knees and made a proper bow, lowering himself all the way to the ground. Standing back up, Dokgo Hoo said to his teachers,

      “I know it will take more than a lifetime to repay you for your generosities. I will devote and commit myself to make sure to not bring shame to your good names!”

     Filder looked at Dokgo Hoo with his peaceful smile as always. On the other hand, Folken crossed his arms as if he was saying this was too embarrassing to hear. Folken said while cringing.

      “You have been training with us by getting beat up everyday. Perhaps that did a number on your head? Would you like to spar one last time?” “If that’s what my master wishes, then of course I should heed to it. I will get ready right away.” “Oh my, you won’t even let me tell a joke.”

     Watching Dokgo Hoo’s sincere attitude, which was unlike his usual self, made Folken unable to help himself but to laugh. Dokgo Hoo too laughed together.

      “I won’t make a scene. Thank you both for all of your hard work.”

     Dokgo Hoo paid his respect for Filder and Folken one more time, and then he looked at Vulcan. His seriousness before hand was gone at an instance, and now his face was full of playful smile.

     “Hey, apprentice brother!”“Ha, just how long are you going to keep on calling me that?”“Hahaha, we studied under same masters for how long now? If we are not apprentice brothers, then what are we? Are you going to call me big bro instead?”“That’s not.….. It’s fine. Let me call you big bro instead.” “Uuhahaha, of course! You should consider it an honor! When I was in the country of Cho, there were several dozen that wan

     They rarely trained together, but they became pretty close through occasionally overlapping classes held by Filder and break times. Now the two were each the closest person that they knew in the Beloong city, so they became close enough that now they could exchange banters like these.

      ‘It is no wonder since there’s not that many people I know here.’

     Still, Vulcan had no reason to keep his distance from Dokgo Hoo. Also, instead of fighting every time they meet, treating him well as the senior and maintaining a comfortable relationship was better after all.

      “Well then, I will be taking my leave. I guess you will have to go to the newbie’s hunting ground to level up? I will establish a hunting ground and wait for you so hurry up and come! Hahaha, let’s have a drink together in the pub once in a while!”

     Dokgo Hoo laughed out with a great satisfaction and then headed straight to north like an arrow released from the bow. Dust rose up along the path that he passed through. Now that a loud, mid-aged man disappeared, the place was filled with emptiness. Vulcan kept quite for a while, and then he said to Filder.

      “Well then, I will be taking my leave as well. Please let Berenere and Logweed know where I’m headed as well.” “Mr. Vulcan, to which direction are you planning on going?” “For now, I was thinking about going to the east gate.”

     The east gate direction was where monsters with relatively easy difficulty roamed.

      “I think you can go straight to the Orc Colonies.” “That would not be a problem, but it’s too crowded in that direction. I want to check the status of my body as well, so I want to go to an easier place for now.” “Well, it wouldn’t matter where you go. I’m sure you will get to level 500 in no time.”

     Vulcan smiled big to the point his teeth were showing.

      “Of course. It’s needless to say.”

     ***

     Asgard had monsters of various difficulties for powerful beings to fight and grow from. The fields were divided into east, west, south, and north, corresponding to level 100, 200, 300 and 400 monsters gathered together in each field. This way, people could go pick a training ground suitable for their levels. The most popular field of them all was the west gate field where level 200 monsters roamed. It was crowded because most of people from Powel and Murim went there to gain experiences. Also, whenever people fell to Asgard, they lose their ways from the shock of seeing such high level practitioners or just lose confidence, but in the end, with their individual talents and the basic training from the six, they eventually achieve level 200 rapidly. Even in cases where they refuse Filder’s help, they still get help from other places, such as teachings from those from the Eastland or enlightenment from watching a duel between high-level practitioners. So in the end, they too reached level 200 without trouble. Because of these reasons, the west gate field, where the 200 level monsters live, was always over-crowded with those seeking battle experiences, and there were quarrels over hunting grounds. In extreme cases, there were fights between people even before running into any monsters. Those were the reasons why Vulcan decided to go to the east gate instead.

      ‘If I go there hoping for a faster level-up, I may end up wasting time instead. It is a better choice to go to the newbie’s hunting ground.’

     Because Vulcan is a player, his situation was different from those that came from other dimensions. His goal was not about getting battle experiences from fighting monsters. He just wanted to kill monsters fast and level up. There was no need for Vulcan to fight over who gets to slay the high-level monster. He didn’t want to bother with it.

      ‘I heard there’s hardly anyone on the east gate, so I should be able to hunt indefinitely.’

     Vulcan’s walk toward east gate hastened.

     ***

      “HUAAAAAAMMMM~”

     Anderson yawned with his mouth open wide and looked around. There he saw six other men just lying on the ground without a care, just like himself. Other than them, there was nothing else around, not even an ant. Anderson cleaned up eye-boogers and picked his nose, and then he laid back down on the ground.

      “Hey you un-tidy rascal, stop that.” “Mind your own business.” “Do not touch me with that hand later. Or you are dead meat for real.” “Do as you wish. Oh man, is anybody going to show up.”

     Anderson complained while lying down. They were waiting in front of the Goblin dungeon for two hours without doing anything. They were waiting for people. It was because they were gathering party members to enter the dungeon. The Goblin dungeon had monsters with average level of 120, but occasionally the place also had elite monsters with level 150 or above roaming about. Also, the boss was Puhuturu, a level 200 devil goblin. On the other hand, the seven gathered in front of the dungeon had the average level of 130. Although the number on paper made it sound like they should be able to enter the dungeon without a need for any worries, they were still not confident.

      ‘Asgard monsters are way too strong for the indicated levels……’

     The seven players shared the same thoughts. In their own worlds, the victory was a certainty if they fought a monster with the same level as themselves, and occasionally, they could even fight and win against foes with higher levels. However, in Asgard, it was a different story. They had to have 5 level or more on top of the monsters’ levels to fight them. The monsters in Asgard were that strong. These monsters weren’t just running around relying on their raw strength alone. Fighting them felt like facing well-trained soldiers. Moreover, the Goblin dungeon’s monsters always moved about in groups of five or more, so it was no wonder why going in there with just seven players made them feel afraid.

      “Ah, only if someone from Murim or Powel showed up.” “Retard, why would those guys come here? They would be done with getting to level 200 and go running around in the Orc Colony instead.” “No, there could be someone with level 150 who has not yet adapted to this place yet.” “I haven’t seen any rascal like that in 8 years. Did you know that?” “Hey, someone’s coming.”

     The seven’s heads all turned toward the person that showed up. Everyone scanned the abilities like a habit, and their faces filled with disappointments.

      “God damn it, a super newbie again.” “It’s a new face. It looks like it hasn’t been long since he got to Asgard.” “He looks young. What if he acts up after we let him join the party?” “Ah, if that happens then that’s really going to fuck up everything.”

     They were shaking in fear of anxious thoughts. Players that just arrived to Asgard, and especially the young ones, had tendencies for narcissism. This was because in their previous dimensions, they had all the attention and popularity from the people in addition to riches and honors, so they all had twisted personalities. They think they are always right, and they think they can level up fast and bring everyone to below his feet if they have enough time. They were the kind that suffered from these two symptoms. Actually, the seven players gathered here suffered from similar problems before, but they were rectified by senior players’ harsh treatments.

      “Ah, now what? Maybe we should at least include him too?” “Ah, I don’t feel comfortable with that.” “Still, at least he is not level 99. Looks like he hunted vagrant goblins and gained experiences.” “Yeah, and it is too much to wait around any longer for more people.” “I’ll go talk to him.”

     Anderson got up slowly and approached Vulcan with a smile.

      “Excuse me, but you are a player, aren’t you?” “Yes, that’s right.” “Haha, I knew it. I am a player as well.” “Ah, I see.” “It looks like you are new here. Would you like to go hunt with us as a party? We are all veterans with years of experience in hunting. We will be able to help you.”

     Vulcan turned to see the other players behind Anderson.

      [Third-Rate Warrior Anderson] [133Lv]

      [Third-Rate Mage Jale] [129Lv]

     ……

      [Third-Rate Archer Ruko] [124Lv]

     Vulcan saw that they all had similar low levels and cringed.

      “Aren’t monsters here level 120 on average? You have so many people gathered here already, so why aren’t you going in?” “Haha, perhaps you didn’t know about this. Occasionally, there are level 150 monsters. Besides, these monsters are level 120 only on paper. In reality, they are much……” “Please hold on a minute.”

     Vulcan’s interruption spoiled Anderson’s mood. It even showed on his face a little. Vulcan realized this, but he didn’t mind and continued.

      “Does that mean that if I don’t enter your party, you won’t be interested in going in?” “What? Are you not going to join us?” “I will decide after hearing your answer first.” “It is a little dangerous to go in with just seven people…… so we were thinking we should wait another 30 minutes once you join us.” “Oh I see…… I am sorry, but I will go hunt by myself.” “What?”

     Vulcan walked past Anderson who was giving him a blank stare. Vulcan appeared to be in hurry, but he said to the others,

      “When we get a chance next time, let’s go in together.”

      ‘I have to do everything before those people come in!’

     Actually, Vulcan was in a big hurry. He was full of anticipations because it had been three years since he did a proper hunting. Now this was a golden opportunity for him to have a monopoly on the hunting ground. To Vulcan, he felt like even using proper etiquette was a waste of time. Vulcan quickly disappeared into the cave.

      “Oh, my.”

     Anderson said to express his concerns as he watched Vulcan disappearing into the cave.

      “Looks like we will be cleaning up yet another corpse today.” “There aren’t many players out there as it is, and ones that come to Asgard dies right away like a clock work…… man.” “Hey, still it is better for that guy to just die fast. He still thinks he is a legendary warrior.” “Ah, so how long do we have to wait again then……”

     The players’ complaints continued endlessly. Anderson sat back down, looking disappointed.

      ‘If he comes out wounded, we should fix him up at least.’

     These players could never even dream of successfully hunting alone.

     

      Chapter 16

     Source: Imported

      Report

     BOOM! KUABOOM!

     KARURUK!

     Inside of goblin cave filled with sounds of explosion and cries. The goblins in the cave had been leading peaceful life in here because there was hardly anyone coming by. Complacent with their life style, the goblins panicked as they faced the invasion by Vulcan.

     BOOM! KUABOOM!

      [Level Up!]

      “As I thought, my level is rising up faster because it is so low.”

     Vulcan hummed a song as he slaughtered everything in the cave. Hellfire poured out from his left hand to attack goblins.

     -KURUK…… KUK.

     The death toll was mounting up in midst of endless storm of flame magic. Goblins came at Vulcan, all wielding their own weapons and crimson blood aura blades, but they were no match for him. Most of goblins got shot down by the Hellfire before being able to move even a few step. As for others that managed to come in close, their lives were extinguished by the pure lightning blade in Vulcan’s right hand. Even with goblin clan’s legacy protective energy blade that was passed down for generations, goblins were helpless against Vulcan. By the destructive power far outclassing their own, goblins were falling in mass numbers.

     -KURUK! KUKEKEK! “Oh, this one is level 150.”

     [Goblin Patrol Captain Pakumu][150Lv] *One of goblin clan’s elite monsters that appear after many of ordinary goblin warriors had been slain. Becomes more aggressive with damage taken.

     Pakumu’s level was higher than ordinary goblins by 30 levels. However, in Vulcan’s eyes, even Pakumu looked about more of the same to other ordinary goblins.

      “Thunder God’s Might.”

     Surrounded by lightning sparks, Vulcan charged in head on toward goblin patrol captain Pakumu. It was a powerful dash showing not even an ounce of hesitation, and at its tip was the pure lightning blade – holding its place with its sharpness.

     KUAAANG!

      [Level Up!]

     Vulcan just blew up Pakumu, but he still had momentum from his charge attack, hence he was able to stop only after making a few more steps past the target. The blood streams from Pakumu’s body evaporated as they came in contact with lightning sparks surrounding Vulcan, and they resulted in unpleasant stench. Vulcan smiled in joy, turned around and looked at the remaining goblins.

     Ku… kuruk.

     Chock-full of fear, goblin patrols ran away in all directions. Of course, Vulcan wasn’t going to just sit and watch.

      “Where are you all going, you bastards.”

     Vulcan’s magic sprayed out flames.

     ***

      [Ordinary Accessory – Goblin’s Teeth Necklace] [Level Limit: 70Lv]

      [Ordinary Weapon – Patrol’s Worn-out Axe] [Level Limit: 105Lv]

     ……

      [High Quality Armor – Patrol Captain’s Leggings] [Level Limit: 130Lv]

     Defense +80 Durability 22/45 Movement Speed Increases by 5% While Attacking *The legging belonging to patrol captain Pakumu, the one in charge of Goblin clan’s security. Dangerous spikes becoming of Pakumu’s aggressiveness are nailed in.

      “This is great. Compared to items in Rubel continent, this one’s defensive ability is at another level.”

     Looking happy like a kid in a candy store, Vulcan murmured as he replaced his worn out equipments. Inside of the cave was in shambles from the aftermath of numerous powerful blade strikes and magic. In its middle, Vulcan was organizing the spoils he gathered up to now.

      “This one is below average, that one is also below average, this one…… I don’t know what this is. I wonder if Mr. Jake would know?”

     Blade, armor, herbs and even currencies accepted in Beloong city,

      [Third-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan] [131Lv]

     Vulcan’s level was 117 before he entered the dungeon, so he leveled up 14 times. It was no surprises with all things considered. The specs that Vulcan currently had, other than the level, easily exceeded that of zeniths. When it came to those that could be considered zeniths in Asgard, possessing level of 400 or above was one of the ways to be qualified as a zenith. However, possessing S level abilities also counted among the qualifying traits. Vulcan had S level abilities in combat, evasion, lightning and fire masteries, total of four. Vulcan’s passive skill masteries far exceeded that of even zeniths, making him an existence that belies his level. By this unconventional strength, Vulcan was able to mass exterminate Goblins and gain explosive level ups. Ordinary 100 level players had to party up with several people to hunt goblins. On the other hand, Vulcan managed to clean up the entire dungeon by himself. The difference in level gain was to be expected in this situation.

      “I think that’s enough. I picked up all of the useful items I want.”

     Vulcan stood up and took a look around himself. The worn out 80-90 level equipments that served him for almost three years throughout the training were replaced with 100 level and above equipments. Vulcan felt refreshed. Vulcan carefully distributed the stat points he obtained from level ups. Thanks to the new equipments, the improvements in the stats were enhanced further, making Vulcan feel greatly satisfied.

      “As for the boss…… 200 level was it? Whatever. I bet it’s going to be a piece of cake.”

     Vulcan rounded up all of other miscellaneous junk items to the inventory, and he kicked opened a door decorated with two human skulls.

     ***

      “Oh man, this is so boring and repetitive.” “I might be way better off doing mastery gruntwork training under Filder.” “Retard, no way.” “I’m just saying. I wasn’t actually going to go. A prison is better than that.” “Yeah. That’s not for a human being.”

     The men with dirtied getup, as if they just returned from hunting, entered Beloong city through the east gate. They were Anderson and the bunch, the people that were laughing at Vulcan’s idea of hunting by himself.

      “Anyway, next time, let’s just go in even if we are a little short on number of people. Honestly, seven people are enough as long as the patrol captain doesn’t show up.” “Yeah, if it looks like the patrol captain might appear soon, we just need to go outside for a while and come back.” “Ah, really, hunting vagrant goblins are about as good as not doing it in the first place. If I had enough money for a drink, I would have called it a quit and came back a long time ago.”

     The bunch gave up on entering goblin cave because nobody came around even though they waited for another hour after Vulcan entered. They decided that instead of wasting time waiting, they might as well go hunt for vagrant goblins that appear occasionally on east field. So off they went, but vagrant goblins were only level 90, and it took longer to find them than hunt them, making the monster hunting time-inefficient. Also, the experiences from the hunt were shared by the spoons of seven people, so each of the party members only received ant’s tear sized portions. So in the end, the Anderson bunch returned to Baloong city with junk items and infinitesimal amount of experiences and currencies.

      “Ah, really, if those two guys didn’t give up on leveling up, we would have been stable.” “I know. If we reached at least 200 level, we wouldn’t be living like this, ignored by everyone.” “What’s the point of thinking about the bastards that left? They said they will just live like that for the rest of their lives.” “Man…… look at the pathetic state we are in……”

     Anderson used water magic to wash his entire body, and he looked up the sky. The sky with the sunset, which was just about to go away into the night, was quite a sight to behold. Anderson reminisced about his glorious past days.

      ‘Why did I beat the final quest…… I should have just enjoyed being the emperor. Ah, I want to go back…… Not to Earth, but the last dimension where I was the emperor……’

     Like that, Anderson was giving a blank stare into the distance, but then he saw something approaching from the horizon. It looked like a little black dot, and it was forming dust clouds behind its path. The dot’s speed was so incredibly fast that the dot arrived to the front of the gate even before all of the dust clouds dissipated. There stood an Asian young man with black hair and golden sparks surrounding his body. It was Vulcan.

      “No way, that guy……” “Oh, I thought he would die in an instant, but he managed to come back alive.” “Looks like he had it really rough in there. His entire body is stained in blood.” “Yeah, to get out of there alive, it is difficult without getting hurt.”

     The Anderson bunch talked about it as they observed Vulcan’s ragged appearance. Although there weren’t much of kindness in their words, they were all at least expressing that they are glad Vulcan returned safely. Even Anderson was welcoming Vulcan’s safe return. However, it wasn’t because someone’s safe return mattered to his mood.

      “Hey, friends,” “Uh?” “I think it will be perfect if we had that guy in our party for hunting from now on. What do you think?” “Oh, yes. Since he came back alive from there, he must have the basic abilities. Also, I bet the experience scared him straight now, so I’m in.” “I’m in too.” “Me too.”

     Everyone responded favorably to Anderson’s proposal. These players were treated poorly by the others because of their low levels and lackluster talents, so the idea of gaining one more ally was a rare opportunity for them. For these players, because there were more players giving up than joining, having even just one more ally was something to welcome and get excited about. Anderson looked at Vulcan’s appearance from top to bottom. He noticed that some of Vulcan’s items were changed, meaning Vulcan didn’t just run away from the cave. Anderson started to think that Vulcan’s skills must not be so bad, and that got rid of the little bit of hesitation he had left. Anderson smiled like a good man and approached Vulcan. As Anderson approached him, he unconsciously scanned Vulcan with the SYSTEM.

      [Third-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan] [147Lv]

      “……?”

     Anderson’s steps toward Vulcan came to a sudden halt.

      ‘What? Did I read it wrong? Is there an error in the SYSTEM?’

     Anderson disengaged the SYSTEM ability and tried scanning Vulcan again. SYSTEM’s accurate assessment ability told Anderson about Vulcan’s current level once more.

      [Third-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan] [147Lv]

      “……?” “What is it?” “Ah.”

     Before Anderson realized it, Vulcan was standing in front of him and staring at him. Vulcan’s face was saying, ‘why are you staring at me.’ His look was also saying he was aware that Anderson scanned him.

      “Ah, nothing, just that I am glad that you came back alive……” “Ah, that’s what it is. I misunderstood. I thought you were staring at me because you were trying to pick a fight with me.” “No! That’s not why! I’m not that kind of person.” “Ok. I have been running into a lot of strange old people in Asgard, so I was mistaken. Well then.”

     Vulcan was just about to go through the east gate past Anderson. Anderson was standing there with a blank face, but then he suddenly regained his mind and called Vulcan.

      “Hey! Wait! I have something I want to ask you!”

     Vulcan stopped. He only turned his head and looked at Anderson.

      “What is it?” “Nothing, it is just…… What I’m trying to ask is…” “If you don’t hurry up, I’m going to get going. I am very busy.” “Ah, Ok. It’s about your… your level.” “What about my level?”

     Vulcan’s gruff face made Anderson nervous. Anderson was certain this was the same Vulcan he met in the morning, but he felt strongly that Vulcan was not someone to treat carelessly.

      “That is…… You were, until the morning, you were level 117 right? But now you are level 147, so I was wondering……” “Yes, I was level 117 in the morning, and it is also correct that I am level 147 now. Is there a problem……” “No, nothing. Ah man, what I was trying to say isn’t……” “Ah, if you were going to ask me to hunt together…… I am sorry.”

     Anderson was at loss for words. He was confused and none of this made any sense to him, but in front of him, Vulcan was someone that gained 30 levels in just one day. Anderson figured it is obvious that Vulcan would not want to be in his party. However, Anderson had so many questions and expectations from Vulcan to just step aside now.

      ‘A player that gains 30 levels in just one day, I never even heard rumors about such a person!’

     Anderson thought that this situation, being face to face with Vulcan, could bring incredible luck to himself. Anderson gulped and asked a question toward Vulcan.

      “That’s not it, but maybe…… how you leveled up…… can you give me a little bit of tip on that? Ah of course! I won’t ask for it for free. Your weapon, it looks like it is something you have been using since the time you were in your previous dimension. I will give you a nice weapon. You seem to be a blade user. Here, I will give you mine. It is a high quality blade with level 128 as the limit. Its attack power is pretty good.”

     Anderson sounded desperate. Listening to Anderson’s desperate words made Vulcan cringe a little. Vulcan’s face was that of someone agonizing over whether or not to tell Anderson about the reason behind Vulcan’s success. Anderson felt that Vulcan might tell him if he plead with Vulcan just a little more.

      “Oh yes, it could be inconvenient to just have a long blade, so I will also give you my short sword as well. Here, these are 105 level short swords……” “No thanks. It’s fine.”

     Vulcan raised his hand to stop Anderson and said,

      “I’ll just tell you.” “Thank… Thank you! I’ll make sure to return this favor when I find a good skill or item. So, what is the secret?” “But it is really nothing special.” “Oh no, you don’t need to be so modest. I am really, very grateful. Thank you.” “……”

     Vulcan looked at Anderson with pity. Vulcan’s gaze locked on to Anderson. Five, and ten seconds have passed, and when Anderson was just about to speak, Vulcan opened his mouth.

      “Increase the mastery of either weapon techniques or magic to rank A or above, and then clear goblin dungeon from start to finish twice. By the time you make a round and come out of the dungeon, the monsters will be regenerated so you can make your rounds indefinitely. Well then, I’ll be going now.” “……”

     Vulcan uttered those words and disappeared quickly. Anderson was just standing there with a blank face again, and his friends came by.

      “Hey, why are you standing there like that?” “I can understand how you feel. I was also surprised after I scanned him. So, did you ask him how he leveled up?” “By the looks of it, it seems like he left without telling you.” “Of course he wouldn’t tell us. Even I would just leave.” “No. He did tell me.”

     After a long silence, Anderson finally spoke. They were all tossing all sorts of questions at Anderson, but now the bunch suddenly silenced themselves. All six of them were staring at Anderson with gaze reflecting great expectations. Anderson, with his face still showing signs of shock, explained to the bunch.

      “He said it can be done if you increase the basic passive skill mastery to A rank.” “……”

     The entire seven, including Anderson, have fallen silent from that moment.

     

      Chapter 17

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The boss goblin’s room was filled with creepy atmosphere. The half rotten human corpses and a mountain of skulls were placed in disarray in front of the entrance as if they are for the purpose of decoration It was such a cruel sight that ordinary people would have turned their heads away. However, for Vulcan, whom have had seen it 20 times over, it was no longer evoking anything out of him.

      ‘I get rid of those corpses every time because they smell bad, but they are always here when I come. Do these things also regenerate along with the monsters?’

     Vulcan thought about such trivial matters as he kicked open the boss goblin room’s door.

     KUANG! KIRURUK? KIRUK!

     Vulcan could see the same ones that he was growing tired of seeing for almost a week. The boss goblin sat at the throne made of a gigantic monster’s bones, and there were five other goblins in front of him, each wielding various weapons.

     [Devil Goblin Puhuturu][200Lv] *The strongest goblin that rules over the goblin dungeon. He prides himself for surpassing the goblin race.

     [Goblin Royal Guard][160Lv] *Elite goblin that guards the devil goblin. Stronger and more violent than an ordinary goblin.

     The goblin royal guards just stared at Vulcan for a while, looking confused about the situation, but then they started making fearsome sounds. Their muscles became tight and tense as if they were ready to charge at Vulcan at any moment. Of course, Vulcan wasn’t going to just sit and let the goblins have the first attack.

      “Fire Wall.”

     KIRUK? KIRURURUK!

     A wall of fire suddenly appeared and surrounded the goblins in a circle. Flame reaching almost to the cave’s ceiling was closing in on the goblins, blocking their sight. Suffocating heat choked and pressured in the goblins inside the Fire Wall. Even if Vulcan left things be, the goblins would have suffered substantial damages while trying to escape the flame, but Vulcan wasn’t intending to stop here.

      “Fire Shower.”

     A square shaped door burning red with flames appeared above the goblins and poured down rain of fire.

     KIRUK KIRIK! KUK.

      [Experience points increased.] [Experience points increased.] [Experience points increased.]

     The sounds of experience points rising were like music to Vulcan’s ears. However, the battle was not over yet.

     KUHURRRNG!

     With an incredible roar, loud enough to shake the flames of the Fire Wall, the devil goblin Puhuturu revealed himself from the flames. Puhuturu’s entire body was already burned all over from the Fire Shower. His facial expression, filled with pain and rage, told Vulcan just how much damage he had taken. Puhuturu looked completely different, about as different as night and day, from just a moment ago when he was leisurely sitting in his throne. However, the fearsome and violent fighting spirit exuding from his body was still the same. The way Puhuturu looked right now clearly explained why he was called the devil goblin. With his left hand, Puhuturu dusted off the fire on his cloth and took out a battle-axe. Its murderously blue edge was layered over with bloodstain-colored energy blade. This was no surprise considering all the monsters that Vulcan encountered in Asgard up to this point. However, Vulcan knew what would happen if he allowed more time for Puhuturu.

      ‘No matter how I think about it, this is just too much.’

     Vulcan thought about how it went when he hunted the devil goblin for the first time. Even then, the devil goblin was no match for Vulcan. Back then, after single handedly defeating the royal guards, Vulcan decided to just lay back and observe the combat abilities the first boss monster in Asgard

      ‘He compressed the energy blade once more……’

     It was a highly concentrated energy blade that was produced by the compression of a high concentration energy blade once more. Vulcan never thought a mere goblin would be capable of such an incredible technique. ‘This is really a crazy world.’

     Of course, Vulcan was not going to just sit and watch Puhuturu complete the technique, regardless of how amusing it was to watch. It appeared that Puhuturu did not perfect the technique yet to the level of it being combat ready, and he was taking a very long time. Vulcan readied his new 150 level blade and swiftly charged toward Puhuturu. The distance between the two narrowed, and Vulcan could see Puhuturu’s eyes begging for more time.

      “Thunder God’s Strike.”

      [Experience points increased.] [Level Up!]

     This was the 20th time Vulcan sliced the devil goblin in half.

     * * *

     Vulcan yawned and stretched as he exited the dungeon, but his relaxed attitude turned sore when he ran in to the faces he was sick of seeing for past five days at the dungeon entrance. Of them all, the one Vulcan was most sick of seeing was approaching him with a shabby smile.

      “Haha, you are getting faster and faster at making rounds through the dungeon!” “You are truly incredible! I have never seen any player that can grow so fast! You are the first!” “That’s what I’m saying. I can’t even imagine how amazing your skills must be.”

      ‘This is not because of some special skills. I achieved high masteries by working my ass off.’

     Vulcan sighed inside and looked at the people who were busy praising him. The middle-aged men with lit eyes full of expectations were staring at Vulcan. Vulcan opened the inventory and took out all of the items from today’s hunting.

     URURURU.

     Blades, axes, armors and etc., all sorts of equipments poured down to the ground.

      “I roughly sorted all of the ones that I do not need, so please take them. Also, please stop with embarrassing compliments.” “Ah, all these, I cannot thank you enough…… Thank you so much!” “Thanks! I will return this favor when I make it big later!” “There is no need for such. When you come across useful information, please tell me those instead.” “Of course! Although we are low on levels, we know a lot!”

      ‘Yeah, that’s surely something to boast about.’

     Vulcan made a bitter smile as he watched the seven players. Vulcan got mixed up with Anderson and the bunch since the day after Vulcan started hunting. They have been waiting at the dungeon entrance and staring at Vulcan with expectations since. They made Vulcan feel uncomfortable, but it wasn’t like they were coming over to pick a fight, so Vulcan couldn’t say anything to them. Vulcan just ignored them and continued hunting. Anderson and the bunch started approaching Vulcan when he came out of the dungeon. Whenever Vulcan came out of dungeon after he finished hunting, they showered him with compliments, saying he is amazing, great work, etc., and they even tried to wash Vulcan’s equipments for him using water magic. Vulcan started to feel suspicious of them because they were acting like managers caring for their talent, but Vulcan didn’t refuse them, so similar situation repeated for two days. After being subjected to constant compliments and care from them, Vulcan roughly figured out their motives and what they want.

      “Misters, are you all… by chance… expecting me to help you with power leveling?”

     The bunch avoided their eyes from Vulcan and twisted their bodies. Their pretentious and age inappropriate behavior was making Vulcan want to throw up.

      “I am not going to do that for you.”

     Vulcan said in a coldly. Vulcan was already like this since the days when he played video games in the past. When it came to clingy newbies, he always thought that he should cut them off immediately to avoid any pain in the butt. Vulcan made no exception to these middle-aged men doing soaked-in-rain puppy look. In order for Vulcan to return home, he had several hundred more levels to go. Vulcan had no time to spare for anyone. Vulcan returned to the goblin dungeon without any rest, and Anderson and the bunch were left on the field. However, their effort toward Vulcan did not end there. They took care of Vulcan for three days without any reward. Vulcan knew all along that they were doing it to get something out of him, so he had been refusing to reward them with anything so far, but their care was too much even for Vulcan. To be precise, Vulcan was getting sick of their care. Vulcan wished they pick a fight with him by saying things like ‘Now that you are at a high level, shouldn’t you be generous to low levels?’ or ‘We should cooperate! It’s not right to do well by yourself, don’t you think?’ but they never complained. In fact, they were at a point where their faces merely said ‘We expect absolutely nothing in return from you,’ and there was not even a hint of disappointment in their expressions. Such were all erased long ago.

      ‘If they have time for this, why don’t they spend their effort on raising their masteries?’

     Vulcan could not stand them anymore, so he made a proposal.

      “I do not have time, and I don’t have responsibility to take care of you all either. Still, I can at least hand over items that are of no use for me.”

     Anderson and the bunch jumped in all excited when Vulcan brought out the items he collected from hunting.

      “But,” “……?” “I will give them as reward for giving me information about Asgard that I do not know about yet. If you try to take the items without giving me anything……”

     Electrical sparks surrounded Vulcan’s body.

      “You will have to fight me.”

     Sounds of people gulping could be heard.

     * * *

     Since that time, a strange symbiotic relationship between Vulcan and the Anderson bunch was formed. From the Anderson bunch’s perspective, this was something to be welcomed greatly. They were not able to level up because they didn’t have enough people in the party. Because they have been wasting time away while not being able to do anything, helping Vulcan in exchange for items was like a highly profitable side job for them. Equipments that were not up to Vulcan’s rapidly rising level were handed down to the Anderson bunch, and thanks to this, their specs improved substantially. Now the Anderson bunch were capable of hunting by themselves nearby the dungeon entrance, but they postponed hunting for the sake of Vulcan’s expedient level up. Vulcan was already at level 179, and he told the bunch that he will move on to other hunting grounds after becoming level 190, so the bunch only had to support Vulcan for a little while longer. Also, Vulcan had nothing to complain about the arrangement. The stool merchant Jake already told Vulcan that 100 level items almost never sell and it is not a loss for Vulcan even if he gave away everything except equipments that has the special attributes related to increasing training efficiencies. Also, Vulcan was gaining pretty good information from giving away junk items, so he was starting to think that he made the right call to employ the Anderson bunch instead of tossing them aside.

      “Ah, so Murim or Powel are like that.” “That’s right. At least ours follow the format of being transported here after beating the final quest so we can at least roughly figure out the situation, but for those people, can you imagine how confused they must have been? Haha.” “I never thought about that. I figured they were here to become transcendent beings but the truth is that they too were just dragged here……”

     Vulcan got to hear the most common reason for people from Murim and Powel coming to Asgard. They are martial artists with the goal of becoming transcendent being, yet they ended up in Asgard instead of World of Gods.

      “Well, transcendent beings are like becoming a demi-god. I heard that once they clear the Act 1, they could wish to go to World of Gods.” “Hum, that means instead of thinking that they were tricked, they can just consider their stay in Asgard as a part of the journey toward becoming transcendent beings.” “You can look at it from that perspective…… sigh.”

     Anderson sighed and continued.

      “As for me, I’m not interested in becoming a transcendent being or returning home. I just want to go back to the world I was in before Asgard……” “Me too……” “Me too…… Ah, I wonder what my concubines are doing right now……” “I should have never went to beat the final quest…… If I have known that I would end up here, I wouldn’t have beaten it……”

     Vulcan looked at the Anderson bunch while telling them they are fools with his face. They told Vulcan that they use to be a jobless loser, college entrance exam student, or someone who just started their adulthood in the society. When they were like that in their original world, they suddenly got transported to new dimensions, received the power of SYSTEM, and lived in life of luxury until coming to Asgard. Even Vulcan could understand how they felt. Vulcan woke up the Anderson bunch from falling into nostalgia.

      “Now, please indulge in nostalgia when I am not around. Do you have any more useful info?” “Useful info……”

     Anderson sat and thought about it for a while, beating his head with his hand once in a while. “Ah right. By chance, do you know about ‘the player alliance’?” “No. What is that?”

     Realizing that Vulcan is completely unfamiliar with the subject, Anderson continued his explanation.

      “You really don’t know about it. You said you trained under Filder right?” “It has been about two weeks since I left.” “That geezer work people to death but didn’t tell you something this important.”

      ‘But you guys are like this because you did not bother with his training……’

     Also, Filder gave Vulcan various information. It was just that most of them were about Act 2, which was a problem. Vulcan chose not to say anything and looked at Anderson quietly. Anderson also steadily gazed upon Vulcan. After a brief pause, Anderson continued, but with caution.

      “Player alliance is…… a group formed by a son of a bitch.”

     

      Chapter 18

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The monsters in Asgard do not reproduce. Just like beings inside a computer game, they only had the desire to fight against humans, and they each re-spawned after a certain amount of time had passed after death. The monsters in each gate had a specific range of levels, level 200 and below at the east gate, level 300 and below at the west gate, level 400 and below at the south gate, and level 500 and below at the north gate. Monsters with a specific range of levels appeared on each hunting ground, and the monsters could only be summoned in the designated areas.

     Because of this, there were always people fighting over suitable hunting grounds with sufficient number of monsters. Especially in the west gate’s Orc Colony, there were a lot of Second-Rate martial artists and mages hunting in the area, and there were instances where some people died from quarrels over hunting grounds. On the other hand, it was hard to see any people in areas where hardly any monsters appeared. It was obvious why. Nobody had a use for a hunting ground where hardly any monsters appeared. It was true for those from Powel or Murim who seek enlightenment from intense battle, and it was also true for players who seek experience points from unlimited hunting. However, an exception always exists. Occasionally, there were those that sought after such places.

      “Mana Absorption.” “KUUK.”

     The brown haired young man collapsed to his knees after feeling exhausted from having his mana taken from him by force. He was biting his lips as if he was trying to resist screaming in pain.

      “Mana Absorption, Mana Absorption, Mana Absorption.” “KU… KUAAAK!”

     The young man finally screamed in pain after repeated theft of his mana. The skill caster glanced at the unconscious man and gave an order to his subordinate.

      “Clean this up. When he wakes up, tell him good job, give him a potion and send him on his way. Tell him to come back a week later.” “Yes, I understand.”

     Said the mountain of man over seven feet tall as he bowed.

      “How many seconds are left?” “Until regeneration, 11, 10, 9 seconds.” “That’s perfect. Alright.”

     The man brushed over his blood-like red hair with his left hand. He started to direct the mana, which he mass accumulated through Mana Absorption, into an energy sphere. The sphere was already looking unstable and shaking, but now it was starting to make unsettling noise.

     GUUUNG…… GUGUGUUUUNG

     It appeared as if the magic was going to run out of control if this continued any further. In this critical moment, a goat-headed monster wielding a halberd was summoned to the field.

     BANG!

     The energy sphere was shot toward the monster just before it was about to run out of control. The Hell Goat, who was just summoned and promptly attacked, tried to respond, but it was too late. The energy sphere made a direct impact to the monster’s upper body.

     PUSHUUK

     The impact made a very small noise, like a silenced gunfire sound effect from a movie, and punched a hole through the monster’s heart. The monster’s body fell apart to pieces and collapsed. The magic’s caster, Uruo, was smiling in satisfaction.

     [Loner Hell Goat][433Lv] *Unlike other Hell Goats, which roams in a group of three, this one wonders around by itself. Appears on corner of northern hunting ground.

      “I will be leveling up once I hunt one more.” “We already prepared the next one for you. Hey you, over there!”

     The giant yelled in a loud voice, and the man far left of the five people gathered on the s

      “Yes, I’m here.” “Try to hold on even though it is tough. You will be free after a week.” “Yes, I understand.” “Once you bring in five people, we will add you to the west gate party, so keep up the hard work.” “Yes! I will continue to serve you with loyalty!” “Don’t go losing your strength already. We need to wait an hour.”

     Uruo looked behind himself and said,

      “…… Looks like I will have to level up next time.”

     Following Uruo, the giant also turned his head toward the same direction. There was a man in dark colored martial artist cloth with a curved blade on his waist walking towards this direction. The man said,

      “Hey, so did you have some fun?” “Yes, thank you for your care. We were able to hunt safely.”

     The tone of Uruo’s voice was completely different from how he was toward his subordinates. Uruo asked politely to the man so he wouldn’t get on the man’s nerves.

      “But…… Sir Lee JungYup, it is not time for your arrival yet. Did something happen?” “Ah ah, it’s nothing. It’s just that training today isn’t working out well, and I suddenly felt craving for a beer. Looks like you guys just hunted something a moment ago, so why don’t we all go together to the pub? If you don’t want to, you guys can go back by yourself.”

     “Oh you son of a bitch, you came early just for that reason.’

     Of course, Uruo didn’t say that out loud. Instead he smiled and said,

     “Oh of course not. How could we go all the way back to Beloong city by ourselves safely? It’s all thanks to you, Sir Lee JungYup.”“That’s right. So today, let’s go back a little sooner.”“Yes, thank you for always protecting us along the way.”   Uruo bowed. Lee JungYup whistled and took out his curved blade.

      “All right then, let’s get going! Everyone, follow me~!”

     The Uruo’s group followed behind Lee JungYup like baby ducks following the mother duck. The giant approached Uruo whom looked uncomfortable.

      “This is disappointing, Sir.” “Be quiet.”

     Uruo pointed to Lee JungYup with his glance. Realizing his mistake, the giant used a skill.

      “Private Conversation.” “Private Conversation.” “Ha.”

     Lee JungYup laughed a little in response but didn’t care. Uruo and the giant carried on their private conversation. - Sir, isn’t this too much? The promised schedule is three hours from now…… - Shut the hell up you rascal. - Still…… it is not like we asked him for free. We are paying him. - The payment means nothing to him. He is just doing this for fun, so don’t get on his nerve and make him change his mind, do you understand? - …… Yes, I understand.

     The leader of Players Alliance, Uruo. The second in command, Berkman. The two were the ones with highest levels among all players, each possessing level 327 and 289. They were indeed high levels, but they were still not enough to hunt in north gate area where monsters with minimum level of 401 roamed. If it wasn’t for Lee JungYup’s projection, they would not have made it all the way to the corner of the north gate area alive. It was because of Lee JungYup that they were able to get to their destination safely, and they were hunting high-level monsters by having the skill ready prior to encountering the monster. The overall process was absolutely impossible without Lee JungYup’s help. This was one of reasons why Uruo was being polite to him.

      ‘Besides, it is not like there is anything we can do about him……’

      [Zenith Swordsman Lee JungYup] [493Lv]

     In past three years, Lee JungYup was the practitioner with the fastest growth rate. From being a First-Rate, he reached the peak level of Zenith in a single breath. He was that powerful. If Uruo picked a fight with Lee JungYup out of pride, that would have most likely only resulted in destruction of the Players Alliance.

     - But Sir, I heard a strange rumor circling amongst players. - What. - They say there is a player who gained 60 levels in just one week. - …… Continue. - I heard he makes rounds on the Goblin dungeon at an incredible pace, and he is not even in a party. Instead he hunts by himself. It appears he knows something we do not. Perhaps he possesses a hidden skill.” - A hidden skill……

     A hidden skill. Technically, there was no such thing in SYSTEM, but players referred special skills with incredible efficiency and destructive power as such. Uruo’s specialty, ‘Sphere of Massive Concentration,” counted amongst those called hidden skills. Uruo licked the top of inside of his mouth. The news was quite interesting to him.

     - So this guy, what’s his current level? - I heard he is at about 180 now. - Get some of the grunts to bring him to me. I will get the information out of him myself. - Yes, I understand.

      “Skill List.”

     Uruo put on a creepy smile and looked at his skill list.

      ‘A hidden skill is a waste for lazy pigs.’

     Uruo smiled thinking this will be delicious.

     * * *

      “Oh, finally, you are level 190!” “Congratulations. I have never seen anyone like you who can level up so fast!” “Haha, thank you.”

     Vulcan, who was a mess with goblin blood, said with a smile. Anderson washed Vulcan’s equipments with water magic and asked,

      “So, you are going to skip the west gate and go straight to the south gate?” “Yes, I think there will be too much fighting over hunting grounds in 200 level area…… Also, I checked out a little and think I can handle hunting in the south gate area.” “Of course, after all, you were able to handle the Goblin dungeon by yourself when you were still below level 120……”

     Anderson paused as he realized the stark difference between himself and Vulcan. Vulcan was watching Anderson who was taking a moment to think, and then Vulcan opened his inventory to pour out items.

     USUSUSUSUSU

      “These are my final gifts. Please use them well.” “Oh no, so many of high level items……” “I won’t be needing them after all.”

     The seven middle-aged men were touched by Vulcan’s generosity.   Anderson abruptly reached out and shook Vulcan’s hand. “Thank you, really, thank you so much.” “……I’m giving you these in return for information, so you don’t need to thank me so much.”

     Vulcan was getting embarrassed, so he awkwardly accepted Anderson’s gratitude. When Vulcan was just about to turn and head back to Baloong city, Anderson said,

      “You must remember what I told you.” “You mean the Players Alliance? I don’t think I will be running into them.”

     Vulcan responded nonchalantly. Anderson beat on his chest as if he was hurting from a fire in his chest. Anderson continued,

      “I know you are incredible. I also know you won’t have problem leveling up unlike us. However, those guys are real bastards, rotten to the core. When they hear about your ridiculous level up speed, they will try to approach you in any way they can. The leaders in that group……”

     Anderson sighed big and continued,

      “They are bastards who exploit low level players like blood-sucking vampires.” “I don’t think I will need to be afraid of them even if I ran in to them……”

     If Vulcan recalled correctly, the leader of the Players Alliance was a little over level 300. With that kind of level, they were not a threat to Vulcan. This was a conclusion made after observing other players. The Anderson bunch were just like video game characters. Their movements were rigid and lacking in flexibility. Their individual skills were fast and strong, but that was about it. They were moving like characters controlled by a keyboard and mouse, repeating unnatural evasion and attack movements. Vulcan could tell numerous gaps in their defense.

      ‘No matter how the fight goes down, there is no reason I would lose.’

     Vulcan expressed gratitude for Anderson’s concerns.

     “Anyway, thanks for the advice. Also, please train for masteries too. Don’t just focus on getting experience points. If it is too hard, please go back to Mr. Filder and train. You should clear Act 1 and go back to your home-world.”“Ugh, when it comes to that pub owner, no thanks. I still can’t look at him when I go there for a drink.”“If you keep on only looking for easy ways, it will be hard getting to level 300.”“Hahahaha! It’s all right! I only need to go over level 200. Once you get there, you can live in Beloong city without being treated like dirt!”“…… Act 1, are you never going to beat it for the rest of your life?”“Well, even if I go back now, my family is long dead…… The plan is to go back when I get sick of the life here. Hahaha.” Watching Anderson laugh made Vulcan also laugh in disappointment.

      ‘Perhaps it is better for them to just give up now. It will ease their minds.’

     Vulcan thought about how he would be doing if his talents were ordinary just like these people, but then he shook it off. It was a useless thought. Vulcan had no intent to just give up like them. That was the most important thing. Vulcan said his goodbye to Anderson and walked toward Beloong city.

     * * *

     Vulcan was leisurely walking back, but he saw three people approaching.

      ‘Looks like they are going to the Goblin dungeon.’

     They were 170 to 180 levels, so it looked like they were going to make rounds in the dungeon as a group. Vulcan was just about to mind his own business and walk past them, but the three blocked his way. Their faces were all blank as if they were wearing face masks. Vulcan figured out that the men must be from the Players Alliance.

      “…… Are you from the alliance?” “Sun God’s Hand.” “Clown’s Firework.” “Five Elements Chi Technique.”

     The strangers each initiated skills without replying to Vulcan’s question. Energies surrounded the men as they each activated their special techniques.

      “Haha.”

     Vulcan laughed in a low voice. Vulcan had been getting along with everyone in town, Filder, Berenere, Logweed and even the Anderson bunch. It had been ages since Vulcan tasted another human being’s adversarial intent.

      ‘Looks like I forgot where I am.’

     Vulcan was leading a rather peaceful life in Asgard in comparison to how things were in Rubel continent, and that made him forget that this is Asgard, the land of Gods. It was a dimension full of danger with beings possessing god-like powers gathered into one place.

     “Thunder God’s Might.” Vulcan smiled violently as he felt the power of lightning filling up inside his body. Vulcan could see the three men looking caught off guard as they faced unexpected power displayed by Vulcan.

      “Looks like you were underestimating me because of my 190 level.” “……”

     Vulcan watched as the three stepped back in panic. Vulcan said in a violent voice as if he was chewing and spitting out the words,

      “I will show you that level isn’t everything.”

     

      Chapter 19

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Five people were walking along a path located in the southern direction of the Beloong city. They appeared to be tired as if they were just returning from finishing a tough battle. Miluwall, the man with a scar from a blade-cut on middle of his nose, said,

      “Ugh, I feel this every time I come here, but the south gate is incredibly tough. Even if it is the south gate, why is it so different from others?” “I know. We are all at mid 200 levels. It does not make sense that we are outmatched this much by the 300 level monsters.” “Well, was anything here ever normal? Asgard’s monsters had always been stronger than their levels.” “That’s true… still.”

     Miluwall casually turned his head and looked at Uruo, the leader of Players Alliance.

      “The boss hunts monsters with levels higher than him.” “Hey, are we the same as the boss?” “This runt is out of his mind. You can’t compare us to the boss.” “I know. I know that. Still, I’m jealous. We are all players like him, but we have a hard time and sweat like pigs fighting monsters with same levels as us. Unlike us, the boss single handedly kills monsters with levels 20 – 30 higher than him.”

     Miluwall was backing down in light of all the disagreements from his fellows raining down on him, but he still wasn’t going to let go of the topic. The giant who was listening to his words in silence, Berkman, finally opened his mouth.

      “If you are jealous, then shut your trap and at least go improve your masteries.” “Ah, big bro, you already know what I think of that.” “Since you have been ignoring that for several decades, you have no right to make such comments about the boss.”

     As if Berkman was trying to show that he is not just all talk, his fists were constantly piercing through the air. He looked like he was marching forward and performing shadow boxing at the same time. Watching Berkamn, Miluwall said,

      “No way, I have no talent for hard work, so it won’t work. Other people are mistaking it. Being able to keep on repeating something you don’t want to do, that counts as a talent. As for me, I don’t have that, so I don’t think it will work.” “Then shut up and do our chores.” “Yes, of course. I will be fully satisfied if I get a management position in the alliance.”

     Miluwall was about to break in to a big laughter to express that he really is thinking that way. In that moment,

     BOOM!

     An energy ball that Uruo was controlling exploded near top of Miluwall’s head.

      “……”

     Miluwall gulped and turned his gaze toward Uruo. He could see Uruo who had a very stern face as if he was wearing an iron mask.

      “You still haven’t lost your lazy attitude.” “……” “If you are the man that managed to become the most powerful being in your past dimension, at least behave like one becoming of such a status.”

     Uruo’s eyes were showing suppressed but certain murderous intent. At that moment, Miluwall came to a sudden realization that he made a mistake with his words.

      ‘Damn it. I totally knew laziness gets on the boss’s nerves……’

     Lately, when it came to light banters, Uruo had not been keeping the minions in line. As of result, Miluwall spoke too freely. Miluwall could feel his lips burning in regrets. If felt like something invisible took a hold on his heart.

      ‘Don’t try to make excuses. I should just say I am sorry and ask for forgiveness.’

     Feeling the pressure, Miluwal

      “Yes, my apologi……”

     CHIGIGIGIGIGIC!

      “KUUAK!”

     A lightning bolt came out of nowhere and struck Miluwall on the back.

      “Miluwall! It’s… It’s an ambush!”

     Immediately, all four men turned their heads toward the direction of the lightning bolt’s origin. In the direction, there was,

     THUMP… THUMP… PAZIZIZIC!

     There was a man approaching with a blade pouring out yellow sparks all over the place.

      “That guy, it must be that runt.” “It seems like it. His level is…… 190 is it?” “Yes. But he appears to be far stronger than an ordinary level 190.” “How did he know to come this way?” “It looks like the minions failed on their operation to bring him in.” “Those boneheaded idiots.”

     While Berkman and Uruo carried on their conversation, the man surrounded in lighting bolts continued his approach towards them. Before long, he was already within less than a hundred feet. Uruo was just staring at the man of lightning for a while, and then he said,

      “You. Identify yourself.” “Me?”

     The man of lighting, Vulcan, raised his chin and said,

      “I’m the person that came here to get the payment from you for your insolence.” “For someone who is here to get payment for my insolence, your level appears to be too low.”

     Two men wielding giant two-handed swords stepped forward. Vulcan checked their levels.

      [Second-Rate Swordsman Turan] [255Lv]

      [Second-Rate Swordsman Huran] [251Lv]

      “Are you two brothers?” “Yeah. How did you know?” “Your names.” “Ah, of course. Anyway, you don’t seem to have what it takes to get the payment from us for our insolence?” “Since you guys are keep saying that, it means you did something that I should ask you to pay for.” “Uh, that’s……” “Stop humoring him.”

     Uruo said coldly.

      “Just get him and drag him over here. We can have a conversation from there.” “Yes, understood!”

     Vulcan watched as the two brothers walked toward him step by step. Vulcan shouted,

      “As for me, I rather have a conversation first then have a fight.” “There won’t be any conversation for you.” “You guys are the ones that picked fight with me first, yet you have no intentions to resolve any misunderstandings. Hey, aren’t you guys Players Alliance or whatever?” “That’s right. You are picking a fight with us knowing that?” “You are the ones that picked fight with me first. Are you stupid?” “Oh you son of a bitch……”

     Of the two, the baldhead on the left was getting agitated the most. Vulcan watched as he turned completely red to the top of his head from anger, and said,

      “Calm down, Mr. Clean.” “What! You little runt!” “Hey you sons of bitches! Did you not hear me! I said cut the chitchat! Just get him and bring him here!”

     BOOM!

     A crater formed on the ground that Uruo stomped on hard. Turan and Huran’s eyes shook.

      “If you don’t have the smarts for it, then get it done with your brawns. I’ll give you three minutes, so bring him to his knees by then.”

     Hearing Uruo’s commands, the baldhead stopped thinking and started speaking the skill commands.

      “Heavenly Slaying Energy Blade! Come forth!”

     The baldhead surrounded by black tinted energy blades, Turan, charged toward Vulcan. With each step Turan took, the ground fell apart and broken stones flew away everywhere, clearly showing the violent intensity of Turan’s technique.

      ‘But it is too simplistic.’

     Vulcan had a little bit of expectations for Turan because he is a high level player, but witnessing his technique made Vulcan’s face turn cold and stiff out of disappointment. Vulcan lightly sidestepped and dodged Turan who was charging toward him. However, that was not the end of Turan’s attack.

      “Target Tracking!”

      ‘What!’

     Vulcan was about to give a taste of his Hellfire to Turan who was just went past him. However, Turan suddenly changed direction in a way that completely defied the law of momentum, and Turan was coming at Vulcan. That made Vulcan gasped for air.

      “Yeah! Sky Shattering Lone Sword!”

     KUAAANG.

     Of course, the attack was not a threat to Vulcan. He was caught off guard by the physics-defying stunt pulled by Turan. If Vulcan was the kind that got hit by all of these tacky-named attacks, he would have never survived Logweed’s training. Vulcan retreated by taking back a few steps. Vulcan was just about to shoot lightning from his blade so Turan could not follow immediately, but then he felt the space compression just behind him. It was Huran, who was just watching the battle until this point.

      “Blink.”

     With a quiet whisper-like voice, Blink was initiated. In an instant, Huran closed the gap of a hundred feet and attempted to stab Vulcan with his giant sword. Vulcan jumped high to get away from the attack range of the two brothers. The brothers were expecting Vulcan to fall back down, so they were taking stances in preparation, but they realized Vulcan was staying in the mid air. The brothers complained,

      “What’s this? He didn’t even use any skill so why is he still floating?” “Probably some item. This runt, there is a reason why he is stronger than his level.” “Be careful from now on too. He might have more up his sleeves.”

      ‘My strength isn’t due to my equipments.’

     Vulcan complained inside as he glared at the two, thinking,

      ‘What a bunch of idiots.’

     Still, there was one thing that Vulcan could learn from them.

      ‘There is an advantage to fighting like a player.’

     Even if it is something that is absolutely impossible for martial artists or mages, it was still possible with the power of a player’s skill. Players possessed abilities that could poke holes at the laws of physics or common sense in flow of offense and defense. Vulcan was very intrigued by this.

      ‘I trained for years in the traditional ways, and it looks like I became stiff in the way of my combat.’

     Combat method of a player; it was worth investing some time and studying.

     “Hey, are you chicken?”“Hurry up and come down. We big bros are getting tired.” The two threw energy blades at Vulcan a few times, but they gave up after watching Vulcan dodge them with ease. Instead, they started to annoy Vulcan with their words. Vulcan felt he was dealing with two annoying flies.

      ‘I was thinking for a while…… Well, I can do it later at an easy pace.’

     Vulcan slowly came down to the surface.

      “Haha. What’s this? Were you trying to come up with a plan or something?” “Now that you got a taste of it, it is tough to handle, isn’t it? If so, why don’t you just go float up in the air again? Once our boss steps in, that will be the end for you.” “I was thinking for a while……” “Uh?” “I’m the kind that does not trust the words of others so easily. Even when someone badmouths about another, at first, I don’t trust what I hear. I make efforts to stay neutral until I see it myself.”

     Turan roughly scratched his baldhead with his left hand and said,

      “What kind of bull crap are you talking about?”

     Vulcan replied,

      “Well, it’s nothing special. This is the conclusion I came to after experiencing it myself and carefully analyzing it.”

     Vulcan raised up and opened his left hand toward the sky.

      “You guys are indeed garbage.” “…… this little runt.” “Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere, Infinite Flame Sphere.”

     Fist-sized chunks of flames poured out of Vulcan’s palm. With initiation of each skill, five spheres popped out. Watching this made the brothers feel threatened. Turan quickly shouted the skill activation word,

      “Charge!”

     BAAM!

     Turan charged at Vulcan like a cannon ball. Vulcan faced Turan with a smile. Vulcan controlled the Infinite Flame Spheres, aligning ten of them along the path between Turan’s trajectory toward himself. It was done at an incredible speed that Turan could never have responded to.

      “What……!”

     BOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM!

     A series of explosion occurred, and dark dust clouds bloomed from the explosions. Turan suffered severe damage before getting close to Vulcan. Turan completely collapsed to the ground like a starfish with his arms and legs fully extended.

      “You… You stupid little brother……” “That stupid little brother of yours is more agile and more of a threat than you.” “You son of a…… Blink!”

     Huran was about to say something, but without any hesitation, he suddenly used Blink. Vulcan’s blade cut through Huran’s after image. Vulcan whistled and placed his blade on his shoulder.

      “Running away and providing support. You don’t know how to do anything else.” “You little runt! Heavenly Horse……”

     BOOM!

     Before Huran could finish shouting the skill commands, an Infinite Flame Sphere attacked Huran’s head. Huran quickly raised his giant sword to defend himself, but he could not help the skill from being cut off before activation.

      “Being able to shout the activation commands is the lifeline of the players. Yet you can’t even concentrate on it properly with this little bit of interference. This is why I am saying you are worse than your brother.” “Shut your trap! Sky Shattering Lone……”

     BOOM!

     An Infinite Flame Sphere flew at him once again and interrupted his shouting of skill command. Huran, in a state of enrage, charged at Vulcan. On the other hand, in the way Vulcan was gazing on Huran, there was no sign of fear. In fact, Vulcan’s expression was incredibly peaceful and at ease.

      “And this is the most important part……” “You son of a bitch!”

     The giant sword was raised high, ready to cut Vulcan in half. Vulcan watched it with calm eyes, and in a speed of lightning he pierced into right in front of Huran’s stomach.

      “……!” “Lightning Fist.”

     PUUUK.

     Huran’s eyes widened for a moment, and then soon they lost focus as he lost consciousness. Huran was drooling as he was collapsing on to Vulcan’s shoulder. Vulcan pushed away Huran’s body and added one more thing.

      “Other than your skills, your movements are really terrible.”

     

      Chapter 20

     Source: Imported

      Report

     An uneasy silence was flowing among those in the Beloong city’s southern field. Even when Vulcan was tossing the two unconscious players to the back, the uneasy silence continued. Vulcan could feel Berkman’s surprised gaze and Uruo’s stern, controlled gaze at the same time. Upon looking at Uruo’s gaze, Vulcan felt his presumed image about the leader of Players Alliance being shattered little by little.

      ‘It doesn’t look like he is just a thug who is only interested in exploiting newbies.’

     Uruo’s eyes were those of someone with a purpose, a conviction. However, Vulcan wasn’t all that curious about it. Vulcan came here to end things once and for all because he was concerned that the Players Alliance will not stop pestering him if he left it be.

      “So now, do you feel like having a conversation?” “Big bro, allow me to……” “No.”

     Uruo stopped Berkman who was stepping forward.

      “Did you not feel his power? You are no match for him at your level.” “That’s……” “Also, I have something I am curious about. What for a moment.”

     Uruo took a step toward Vulcan. Uruo’s face was expressionless as if he was wearing a facemask. Only his eyes were sharp and lighting up.

      “Compared to your level, your abilities are quite impressive.” “…… Thanks for the compliments.” “I was merely stating a truth in a truthful manner.” “In that case, I will tell you a truth. Your minions, they are terrible. Their skills are powerful, but everything else is a mess.” “I acknowledge that. I have them under me just because they are not as bad of garbage as the other Players.” “…… This mood, it is not right. Didn’t you pick a fight with me on purpose?”

     Vulcan thought about the three that he encountered on the east gate. At that time, they were coming at Vulcan with a violent intent, as if they were going to chop off a leg or two for the taking without any hesitation, but the mood here with Uruo was suddenly turning into something different.

      “I was wrong about you. I thought you were just a little pig with a pearl necklace on his neck, so I treated you carelessly. For that, I am sorry.” “I cannot understand what you are saying.”

     Vulcan didn’t try to hide the fact that he was feeling uncomfortable. Instead, he kicked a pebble on the ground, which flew in an arc trajectory, landing and rolling, and finally coming to a stop at Uruo’s foot.

      “I want to hear a proper explanation.” “Of course. But first, I’ll ask you one thing first.” “What is it.”

     A serious voice came out from Uruo’s mouth.

      “What do you think of the Players?” “…… What is this about? Players are Players.”

     In fact, Vulcan had no particular opinion about the Players. From the start, Vulcan didn’t have enough to spare for thinking about other people. It appeared that this was not the case with Uruo.

      “You have no opinion after seeing those pigs. You must really be a runt with no interest in other people.” “I’m in a situation where I’m quite busy, so yeah you are right about that. So, why are you criticizing the Players?” “Because they don’t put in any effort.”

      ‘Now what’s this about?’

     Vulcan was going to talk right back, to ask him why he is keep spewing out non-sense, but Vulcan suddenly thought about what Anderson said. Anderson said he w

      ‘Certainly, people seem to have lost the concept of having goals after coming to Asgard.’

     However, that was irrelevant to Vulcan, so he didn’t care about such. From the start, Vulcan was thinking why he should meddle with other people’s way of lives.

      “What you are saying is right, but that’s just result of people choosing to live their lives in their own way. Why are you getting all worked up over that? I don’t get it. Uruo…… is that your name?” “That’s right.” “Okay, Uruo. You don’t have the right to criticize them and brand them as pigs.” “What if I do have the right, then what are you going to do?” “……What?” “As the leader who represents the alliance of Players, and as the man with the highest level among all Players, I cannot just sit and watch them taint the dignity of Players.”

      ‘…… Now what’s this crazy talk for?’

     Vulcan was so lost with Uruo’s nonsense that he could not think of a good place to start on questioning Uruo. Vulcan could not keep his hands and legs calm because of Uruo’s ridiculousness. Vulcan couldn’t quite control his facial expressions well either. Vulcan barely stopped himself from bursting into a belittling laughter. He said,

      “I am not getting any of what you are talking about. The dignity of players, what’s this about? Where is such a thing? People are just living the way that’s most convenient for them.” “I heard you trained under Filder. It looks like you know nothing about Beloong city.” “……”

     Actually, other than locations of the hunting grounds and information about monsters, Vulcan barely knew anything, so he was lost for words at the moment. Uruo recognized Vulcan’s silence as acknowledgement to his statement, and Uruo continued his explanation.

      “Do you know how many people reside in Beloong city?” “About twenty thousand, isn’t it?” “That’s right. It is not a lot of people, but it isn’t a small number either. When there are that many people gathered in a city, do you really think it makes sense for everyone to operate independently without belonging to factions?” “…… Are you meaning there are organizations?” “There are three factions.”

      ‘This is the first I heard about this.’

     In a way, it was obvious. As Uruo said, there was no way for the people to be not divided into factions when there are twenty thousand people in the city. Moreover, the constituent situation in Beloong city was made to be very easy to divide people based on the origin.

      ‘What was Mr. Anderson doing not telling me something like this.’

     Vulcan, who was deep in thought, listened to more of Uruo’s explanation.

      “I’m guessing there must be fractions of Murim, Powel, and Players.” “Incorrect. Players are not considered as a faction.” “…… For what reason?”

     Vulcan stared at Uruo, looking confused and questioning the reason. At that moment, for the first time, Uruo’s face actually showed what could be considered as an expression. His expression was reflecting shame and rage.

      “Without talent and effort, lacking in abilities, the Players don’t even get to be treated as a faction.” “Hum……”

     Uruo was agitated with his emotions, and he was shaking a little even. Uruo fell deep into his thoughts and emotions. He was exuding an atmosphere that stated nobody should dare to disturb him, but Vulcan was extremely curious about what the last faction was, so he tossed the question anyway.

     “If that’s the case, then what is the last faction?”  “…… People that works under the Beloong City’s Six.” “Ah, you mean those people.”

     In case of Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo, they both went their separate ways after finishing the training, but some trainees admired the strength of the Six and chose to become members of the patrol, clinic, stables and etc. to help the Six and continue receiving training.

      “All right. Now I understand there being factions in the Beloong city. But, so what about it?” “I told you before. Players are suffering the indignity of not even being recognized as a faction.” “That’s indeed a shame, but Players are weaker than those from Powel or Murim, so what could possibly be done about that?” “That’s it. You got to the main point.”

     Like a politician taking a long pause before starting his long speech, Uruo took a deep breath and told Vulcan his thoughts.

      “The bastards called Players do not put in any effort. In light of substantially higher difficulty in Asgard, they threw away long ago their thoughts about returning to their home worlds. Over half of the Players just get by everyday hunting vagrant goblins to make enough to pay for drinks.” “……” “Despite Filder emphasizing over and over until his lips turned dry, less than tenth of the Players train for masteries. Say they gave up because it takes ten or a hundred years to rank up? No. These bastards only want to chase after easy methods and still be treated like they were in the previous worlds.”

     Uruo spat on the ground. It was toward Miluwall who got knocked out from the lightning bolt earlier.

      “I was the one that rectified them so they could at least be treated as humans. Therefore, I am more than qualified to call them pigs. It’s nothing.”

     After hearing all that, Vulcan talked right back at Uruo.

      “No. I don’t think that is right. Even parents that raised the child shouldn’t treat him or her without respect. What you have done for these people is not that big to give you the right to ……” “It is that great. No, it is even greater.”

     Berkman suddenly jumped in and interrupted Vulcan. Vulcan looked at Berkman. Berkman looked even more agitated than Uruo. Berkman’s entire body turned red in anger.

      ‘…… I can’t understand this situation.’

     Uruo stopped Berkman from stepping forward in his agitated state. Vulcan could hear Uruo’s voice again, and this time, Uruo was calmer than a moment ago.

      “Don’t say such things so easily when you have been in the Beloong city for only 3 to 4 years. You don’t understand the indignity that some people suffered for ten years or over a hundred years. Also, you don’t know how hard I worked to reduce that indignity at least to the level it is now.” “All right. Let’s just assume that you have done a great work. I will stipulate to that as a fact. I sincerely express my eternal and deepest gratitude for your incredible and amazing effort and sacrifice in fighting on the frontline for the sake of improving the rights of the Players.” “Cut your sarcasm.” “Since you said to cut the sarcasm, I will. So, if that’s the case with you, how are you going to excuse yourself on the fact that you exploited low level Players and intentionally picked a fight with me?” “I won’t make excuses. I indeed exploited them, and I also tried to drag you here to extract information out of you.”

     Vulcan was at lost for words due to the ridiculousness of Uruo’s response. Vulcan stared at Uruo.

      “Just why are you so proud?” “What’s there to be not proud about.” “You exploited others and tried to harm others, so is it still normal to be proud of such then?” “For the sake of all Players, it is necessary to sacrifice a few lazy ones.”

     The expression on Uruo’s face was that of someone who was trying to stay strong despite all the pain and sorrow he was feeling. Like that, Uruo continued.

      “This place has an average level of 200, and there are countless 300 and 400 levels. In a place like this, as a price of being placed inside a fence called a faction, exploitation being the end of it is considered mercy.” “Looks like you live deep inside a fantasy world of your own. Thunder God’s Might. Infinite Flame Orb.”

     Lightning sparks were generated from Vulcan’s entire body, an incredible amount to the point of blinding those around him. The five Infinite Flame Orbs generated were circling around Vulcan as if they were guarding the caster, exuding violent energies as they zapped around and looked for opportunities for attack. Uruo also assumed combat stance. When he made a fist and released his hand, a sphere of energy revealed itself despite Uruo not having cast the skill by words.

      “……!”

     Uruo noticed Vulcan’s surprise and said,

      “There was one thing I didn’t get to say a moment ago.” “…… What?”

     Vulcan responded while being slightly nervous.

      “I wanted to have you join the Players Alliance.” “What?” “I knew the moment I saw you. Unlike other boneheads, you show signs of having put efforts to increase your masteries. You have worked very hard all this time in this shitty world. It is a great accomplishment.” “……” “I took a grand stand and said I rectified the Players, but the reality is, there are still only very few Players that wholeheartedly give their all in to training. A talent like you, I would welcome unconditionally. If you help me along sides with Berkman here for just twenty years…… Players Alliance can rise as the forth faction. Players can finally live without being treated like garbage.”

     Uruo, holding the energy sphere on his right hand, stared up at the sky. To Vulcan, Uruo’s slightly intoxicated gaze looked like someone who was indoctrinated into a cult.

      ‘Looks like his mind got twisted after living in Asgard for too long.’

     Uruo’s attitude, acting as if Beloong city is the place he was born and raised in, was creeping out Vulcan. However, thinking about all the situations Uruo must have faced, Vulcan could understand some of his sentiments.

      ‘Among Players, some must have lived several decades or perhaps hundreds of years in Beloong city. From some perspective, having his life goal in this place is not unexpected……’

     Not being able to clear the Act 1 for so long, it appeared Uruo was encroached by this world and became a part of it. Vulcan felt a bit of commiseration toward Uruo. However, Vulcan couldn’t afford to be generous toward him for Uruo’s circumstances. Vulcan spent five years in Rubel continent, and another three years now in Asgard. It had been eight years already since he lived in these new dimensions without being able to set foot on Earth. Vulcan was in too much of a hurry to operate while minding political circumstances in Beloong city, a place he thought he would be leaving soon. Vulcan’s preemptive strike against the Players Alliance’s main force wasn’t for avenging exploited low level players. Vulcan was doing it just to eliminate obstacles in his way. From the start, there was no need to consider the problem of right and wrong in any of this. It was just a matter of quickly eliminating all that got in the way.

      “My answer is no. My work schedule tomorrow is pretty tight as it is.” “Is that so…… Berkman.” “Yes, big bro.”

     In response to Uruo’s call, Berkman handed out his right arm. Uruo used his left arm to grab Berkman’s arm and recited the skill command.

      “Mana Absorption.” “KUUK.”

     The mana energy that sustained Berkamn’s internals flew into Uruo, strengthening the power of Uruo’s skill. In front of Vulcan were Berkman on his knees and Uruo holding an even bigger energy sphere exuding intensified light.

      “If you are going to refuse, then I have no other choice. You won’t be handing over the information either right?” “There is no easy method for leveling up, and even if there was, I have no intention of telling you.” “I see. It is a shame.”

     Uruo sighed briefly, lifted his chin and starred at Vulcan with eyes full of arrogance.

      “If that’s the case, I should at least extract and consume your skill.” “It won’t be easy.”

     Fearsome and terrifying aura poured out from both Uruo and Vulcan.

     

      Chapter 21

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The gazes from Vulcan and Uruo violently collided in midair. While not losing sight of Uruo, Vulcan started casting skills.

      “Infinite Flame Orb, Infinite……” “TAN*.”

     *Translation Note: The “TAN” sound is similar to the word “bullet” in Korean.

     Uruo didn’t leave Vulcan to his method. Even before Vulcan could finish casting the second Infinite Flame Orb, Uruo’s energy orb flew toward Vulcan at an incredible speed. Vulcan lowered his upper body all the way to dodge the energy orb. That wasn’t the end of Uruo’s attacks. Countless energy orbs were being produced from Uruo as he repeatedly made fists with his hands and released them, and they were harassing Vulcan to no end. Each energy orb flew toward Vulcan at bullet-like speed when Uruo shouted ‘TAN,’ and its piercing and destructive powers were incredible. Vulcan noted a hole was created on the ground with a collapsing sound. From Vulcan’s perspective, it looked like the result from a sniper bullet. However, Vulcan was managing to dodge them all as well. Vulcan’s dodge ability too was incredible. Unlike a gun, Uruo’s energy orb attacks were difficult to determine where they were being aimed at. Despite this, Vulcan dodged all energy orbs, and he did so with efficient and clean-cut movements, not the flashy circus-like acrobatics. Vulcan evaded all of Uruo’s attacks using merely a few steps; Vulcan was demonstrating a God-like ability. Vulcan counter attacked in midst of being bombarded by Uruo’s attacks. Five Infinite Flame Orbs that he made earlier were launched toward Uruo. As a basic-of-the-basics measure, Infinite Flame Orbs were made to come at Uruo from directions that would be difficult to dodge. Infinite Flame Orbs approached Uruo from front and back. Uruo peeked a smile and grabbed an energy orb on his right hand.

      “HAAP!”

     BOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM!

      “……”

     With just two swings, Uruo exploded all Infinite Flame Orbs using an energy orb on his right hand. It was like watching someone break eggs thrown at him using a stone on his hand. The battle came to a brief moment of pause. Two men looked at each other in silence. An uncomfortable silence continued for a while, and then Uruo opened his mount first.

      “Your dodge ability is amazing. Looks like you cared a lot about its mastery.” “I’m a bit of a hard worker, so I never skipped a day of training.” “I see… It would be nice if my minions could be like you, even if it is only about a half way there.” “Is that a compliment?” “It is a compliment.” “If that’s the case, I will give you a compliment as well. What you are using…… TAN? Just how are you generating the orbs without uttering skill commands? Also, when you attack, you shout ‘TAN’ and an orb is launched. Is that when the magic is considered used?”

     Vulcan was really curious. He was surprised by Uruo’s use of magic without uttering skill commands. However, he was intrigued even more about the fact that Uruo appeared to be doing it not by the way of a traditional magic, but using SYSTEM. Vulcan’s curiosity was to the point where he had to stop the battle for a moment just to ask the opponent.

     “This is a pretty expensive information.”“If you do not want to tell me, then it is fine.”“All right.” “…… Usually, when a man says something like what I said, isn’t this the part where you say, ‘Ha, since you are about to die, it wouldn’t matter if I told you,

     Uruo created an energy orb that was larger than the ones from before and said,

      “Since you are about to die, it’s a bother to even explain.” “You really are an unlikable bastard. Infinite Flame Orb.”

     The round two started. The flow of battle was similar to a moment before. Uruo usually attacked, and Vulcan dodged the attacks. Whenever Vulcan had a moment to spare, he cast and launched Infinite Flame Orbs and Lightning toward Uruo, but Uruo’s defense was also on the sturdy side, so it was not enough to cause any effective damage. Uruo’s attacks were also no match for Vulcan’s dodge ability, hence a tight battle without any damage continued for a long time.

      “……”

     Berkman watched the two men’s offensive and defensive techniques, and his mouth was open wide in awe. He could not close his mouth. Berkmn lost his strength for the moment because he gave his mana to Uruo. So he watched the battle from a far distance to avoid being swept into the battle. Berkman was not able to hide his shock from the unexpected flow of the battle. Berkman never imagined movements of a mere Third-Rate like Vulcan could be so amazing.

      ‘How…… How could a190 level Player display movements of such a high mastery?’

     Of course, the one leading the battle was Uruo. Uruo, who had a substantially lower restriction on skill casting, was effectively suppressing Vulcan’s use of skills, dominating the flow of the battle. Moreover, Uruo was not using his full power yet. If he used the energy orb that was continuously gaining in its size, Uruo could seriously pressure Vulcan, and the outcome of the battle would be decided then. However, considering the difference in two men’s levels, it could also be said that Vulcan is the winner based on technicality. Level 327 vs. level 190…… The difference was over 130, yet Vulcan managed to close this huge gap in level using his abilities. It was a respectable feat.

      ‘There was a reason why the big bro wanted him to join the alliance.’

     Vulcan possessed frightening masteries and combat sense. His abilities were enough to consider him as the second savior who could change the bleak realities of the Players.

      ‘That’s probably why the boss is not able to just end this……’

     Berkman felt that this was such a waste. Even Berkman was feeling that way, so Berkman could imagine just how much more so Uruo must be feeling, from perspective of a man who worked hard since several decades ago. However, it could not be helped now. Both Vulcan and Uruo already piled ill intents toward each other. The terms between the two already have crossed the river that they could not come back from. To Vulcan, it was better to eliminate Uruo before he became a bigger hindrance later. Vulcan’s gaze toward Uruo became cold.

     ***

     While Berkman was lost in thoughts, the battle continued restlessly. The surrounding areas became littered with holes a long time ago, and there were places stained by Vulcan’s magic here and there.

      ‘He is truly impressive.’

     Uruo found Vulcan’s abilities to be admirable. He figured Vulcan must be superior to other Players, but he never thought it would be to this extent. Other than the fact that Vulcan was lacking in power due to differences in level and stats, he was comparable to Uruo himself.

      ‘However…… All of your running and jumping around end here.’

     Uruo felt the energy orb that he placed behind him was approaching its limit. If was time for Uruo to create an opportunity where he could strike Vulcan with certainty. Uruo spoke,

      “TAN, TAN, TAN.”

     Three energy orbs were launched, going after Vulcan from the right side. Vulcan made a clean evasive maneuver as always and retreated toward the left. As Vulcan moved, he could see Uruo jumping high. Uruo got on top of the energy orb that he created, and his thighs swelled up significantly in volume. He shouted the skill command,

      “POK!*”

     *Translation Note: “POK” sound is similar to the word “explode” in Korean.

     With a BOOM! Sound, Uruo’s body was launched toward Vulcan at a high speed like a rocket. Vulcan gasped for air in light of an unthinkable use of skill by Uruo.

      ‘Charging forward using the reaction from the explosion…… I should have dodged to the back.’

     No matter how quickly Vulcan regretted his decision, regardless, it was still too late. Vulcan quickly raised his sword and blocked Uruo’s fist.

     TUUKUAAANG!

     The level 150 blade could not withstand Uruo’s attack and broke. Still, thanks to it, Vulcan was able to get past the danger without taking a serious damage. Vulcan used the opposite reaction from throwing his sword and widened the distance between Uruo and himself. However, Uruo’s scheme was hiding where Vulcan was headed. Vulcan took a peek at his back after feeling something sturdy behind him.

      “……!”

     There was a boulder that managed to not break apart despite the intense battle. It was blocking Vulcan’s path of retreat. Uruo and Vulcan’s eyes met. Uruo was smiling toward Vulcan. The giant energy orb was shaking uncontrollably due to excessive energy input, and Uruo was just about to launch it toward Vulcan. At that moment, Uruo also realized that Vulcan too was smiling just like himself. ‘For what reason…… KURRRHUUK!’

     KUWAAANG!

     Breaking through the ground that Uruo was standing, an explosive stream of flame rose up. The flame was rising high and beyond, piercing the night sky as if a God of earth threw a spear to the sky. A moment had passed. Uruo, who was thrown high up to the sky, crashed to the ground along with a thudding sound upon the impact.

      “H…… how……!”

     With eyes enlarged due to pain, Uruo looked all around himself. He could see Vulcan approaching him, wielding the broken blade. Uruo tried hardest to not lose consciousness. In order to salvage a little bit of mana, he made efforts to disengaging energy orbs that were already scattering from having lost the control from the caster. After making desperate efforts, Uruo managed to regain just enough energy to prevent himself from passing out. Still in his lying-down position, he lifted his head. It was to ask a question to Vulcan.

      “I was cert…… KUARK….. certain that you did not shout any skill commands…. You did not……. KUK…… do anything out of ordinary…… to cast skills eith……” “This is an expensive information.”

     Uruo’s gaze turned violent.

      “In a situation…… like this, you are cracking jokes…… Just how much have you been…… belittling……” “I have not been underestimating or belittling you…… To properly express my thoughts, I was actually closer to being amazed.”

     Actually, from the battles against these Players, Vulcan really noticed many thought provoking things, and he was truly amazed in some of them. In particular, compared to Turan and Huran that came before, Uruo’s skill casting method was substantially more astonishing.

      “Now that it appears I am an equal to you, I will ask you something first. How are you able to use skills without any utterance? The words you used during the launch or explosion, TAN, and POK, are they the skill commands?” “Do you think I will tell you……” “Also, now that I thought about it, it is odd that very short skill commands like TAN and POK exist. Uruo, this is give-and-take. If you give me a proper explanation about this, I will also give you a proper answer to your question.”

     Uruo cringed. However, because he had a burning question to Vulcan, Uruo had no other alternatives. He started explaining.

      “…… After you become used to the skill and used it often…… even if you do not say the entire skill command…… it becomes possible to activate the skill. My skill’s original name…… it is not TAN either.” “So that’s how it is. What’s the skill’s original name?” “…… It is Amplification Glass Marble. Once you used a skill for a long time, get accustomed to it, and gained an understanding of the skill…… then you will be able to do it. Now, it is your turn. How could you use magic…… without speaking the command words? Since you asked me about mine, it must be a different method……”

     Vulcan did not answer Uruo’s question. It was because Vulcan was deep in thoughts and did not hear the rest of Uruo’s words.

      ‘Other than using magic through training in traditional magic, even skills in SYSTEM……, depending on how well the user understands the skill and is accustomed it, can be modified to have a shorter command? That was suppose to be possible?’

     Vulcan was agonizing over the fact that he never managed to accomplish this, but he soon found the reason. It was because Vulcan never even bothered to try.

      ‘I just assumed that in order to use the skills, I had to shout skill commands……’

     Vulcan realized how scary a person’s presumption could be. However, now that he learned about this, Vulcan was optimistic and figured he too should be able to shorten the skill commands soon.

      ‘Thinking about this objectively, I am superior when it comes to understanding of skills.’

      “Hey…… I answered. So hurry up and tell me…… Is it not polite to answer?” “Ah, sorry. I was in middle of thinking about something.”

     In response to Uruo expressing his complaints, Vulcan apologized completely. The outcome of the battle was out, and a victor has been decided already. In addition, Vulcan got what he wanted as well, so it was only right to give Uruo the answer to his question. Also, Vulcan’s answer was not something that would be causing him a big problem if others knew.

      ‘To be precise, even if I told him, it is a method that would be difficult to follow.’

     Vulcan, looking at Uruo cringing in pain, gave him the answer.

      “I did not use the SYSTEM to use the skill.” “……?”

     Uruo’s face was looking confused. Vulcan added,

      “I went through a traditional mage training. So…… using the method identical to that of a mage from Powel, I cast the magic.” “……”

     Uruo kept silence for a while. Vulcan’s answer, which was an unthinkable scenario for Uruo, was colliding with the norm inside his head. Uruo’s head was filled with thoughts in disarray. It took a little bit of time for Uruo to organize all of his thoughts. After he understood everything, Uruo started to laugh loudly.

      “Hahahaha, Uhahahahahaha! Such ridiculousness! KULUK! KULUK!”

     Due to his laughter, his wounds around the body were opening up, but Uruo could not stop laughing for a while. After about ten seconds later, Uruo lie down on the ground with his legs and arms stretched out like a starfish, exhausted.

      “If that’s the case, then why didn’t you…… just use the magic without shouting skill commands from the beginning?” “I didn’t obviously because……  not doing so works great for fooling you.” “Ha…”

     Uruo’s entire body was completely exhausted, and his breath too sounded exhausted. Uruo stared into the sky with a hollow gaze and said,

      “You are …… a total son of a bitch.”

     

      Chapter 22

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Those were the last words from Uruo before he lost consciousness. From the start, he was barely holding on using the little bit of mana he managed to recover from disengaging his energy orbs. Actually, his body was in shambles. The severity of his injuries was to the point where Uruo could lose his life if he wasn’t taken to an infirmary soon. Vulcan walked toward Uruo without saying a word. A strong determination could be felt from each step that Vulcan took. Blocking Vulcan’s path, a giant, Berkman stepped in.

      “Go back.” “Why should I go back?” “The outcome of battle had been decided. There is no need to see further bloodshed, don’t you think? “You should have thought of that before picking a fight with me.”

     The ironclad response from Vulcan, and his cold tone of voice, made Berkman take a dry gulp. Berkman was getting nervous from the possibility of a battle that could break out at any moment. He prepared for the worst and said to Vulcan,

      “I acknowledge that we were the ones that started it. However, from the start, we had no intention of taking your life. It is just that there were many misunderstandin……” “Misunderstandings?” “……that’s right. I’m sure you figured it out from the conversations earlier, but we do not kill Players so carelessly. We force them to take parts in trainings or employ them in hunting, but we are, in essence, an organization in pursuit of all players’ advancement as a the whole.” “Hum.” “We just have a different path to our purpose. Please, stop this here.”

     Berkman continued with a sincere face.

      “As Berkman, the second-in-command of Players Alliance, I promise you that, from now on, we will never do anything that would get in your way.”

     Vulcan poked at his ears as he watched Berkman. Although he was saying it all with a desperate face, it wasn’t invoking anything particular in Vulcan. There was one thing that Vulcan learned from struggling through Rubel continent for five years. Do not leave loose ends.

      “Before I came to this dimension, there is something that I heard. About the skill that enables its user to steal another’s abilities…… It appears your boss has an interesting skill. I heard that in order to obtain that skill…… you have to murder someone. So you are still telling me there was no intent to kill?”

     Vulcan tossed the broken sword to the ground and brought out a spare from his inventory. His actions spoke louder and clearer than a hundred words. Berkman cursed in a low voice. He took a boxing stance and said a skill command,

      “Boulder Technique!”

     Berkman’s tanned skin turned gray. He looked solid as if nothing could pierce him, as if he would not shed a single drop of blood if he was stabbed. Vulcan faced Berkman as he took a quick-draw blade technique stance.

      ‘I’m not going to take it easy like I did with Uruo in the beginning.’

     It was going to be a big problem if the patrol team came by before the battle ended. Vulcan was bent on defeating Berkman in a single strike. Vulcan tightened his stand’s focus on tip of his feet. The intense atmosphere felt like the fight was about to break out at a drop of a pin. Breaking that uneasy atmosphere, a man suddenly dropped down from the sky.

     Tatak.

     It looked like he jumped from a pretty high place, making an arc as he came down at an accelerated speed, but strangely, his landing step sounded too soft. It was almost miraculous. It was a feat that could only be demonstrated by martial art grand masters with a complete

      [Zenith Swordsman Lee JungYup] [493Lv]

      ‘That man…… It’s that guy I ran into when I first came to the city.’

     He was one of the two that Vulcan had squabbles with when Vulcan first arrived at the Beloong City.

      ‘I was certain he was around 300 level…… Did he have an enlightenment since?’

     His current level was 493, an astonishing number. Of all Zeniths, his level was unmatched. In light of this incredible level, Vulcan’s alertness spiked to its peak.

      “Hello everyone?”

     A relaxed voice full of ease was flowing out of Lee JungYup’s mouth. Berkman greeted the man with an awkward face.

      “…… How do you do Sir?” “Oh, well, well, how’s your boss doing?…… Oh, this can’t be, who could have done such a vile thing!”

     Lee JungYup made a fuss as he rushed to Uruo who was lying unconscious on the ground.

      “KU… this kid isn’t someone who would go around getting beat up. There isn’t anyone from Powel or Murim that would be so rotten to the core to do something extreme like this…… Let me do the first aid.”

     Lee JungYup brought out a potion from his sleeves, sprayed it all over Uruo’s body, and performed pressure point treatments to prevent Uruo’s condition from worsening. Even though Berkman had his eyes wide open and strained them to see, it was difficult to follow Lee JungYup’s hand movements. His movements were that fast. Lee JungYup had his back turned towards Vulcan, and that was hurting Vulcan’s pride. However he couldn’t make a move against Lee JungYup’s back so carelessly either. Vulcan didn’t exactly have a just cause to attack him, but it was more about the fact that Lee JungYup looked so relaxed and was exuding natural confidence. There was also the matter of his high level.

      “Now, I roughly put out the biggest fire.”

     Lee JungYup stood back up, pretended to wipe sweat off his forehead, and directed his gaze toward Vulcan’s eyes. Up until now, Lee JungYup was acting like a comedy actor for a stage with exaggerated mannerisms, but that attitude suddenly disappeared. Lee JungYup revealed his true self as a man of martial arts.

     Lee JungYup was a man who joined the ranks of the strongest in the Beloong City. His extraordinary aura pressured Vulcan’s entire body. Vulcan resisted the aura by gathering his magic power. Although it was not easy because of the difference in levels, Vulcan could at least pretend to be at ease and start a conversation.

      “What makes you think you can interfere?” “Hooh.”

     Lee JungYup stared at Vulcan with a surprised look. He turned his head toward Berkman.

      “Hey, that guy is a Player right? What’s his current level? Tell me mine too.” “……It’s 190. Sir Lee JungYup, your level is currently 493.” “Wow, really? Then this guy is not even a Second-Rate. How is he standing his ground?”

     Lee JungYup murmured as if he was standing in front of a mystery he could not solve. Vulcan was having an extremely bad feeling about the current situation. Vulcan tossed a question at Lee JungYup who appeared to be deep in thought.

      “Who are you?” “Ah, by chance, you don’t know me? I am pretty famous.” “Lee JungYup. Level 493. Other than that, I don’t know anything about you. Should I?” “No, not necessarily……” “Anyway, if you are from Murim, then you must be fully aware how disgraceful it is to interfere with someone else’s indebtedness or grudge.”

     Vulcan didn’t know much about Asgard, but he at least knew that in matters of indebtedness, grudge, vengeance, and duel among individuals, those from Murim honor them with their lives. Now matter how Vulcan looked at it, based on Lee JungYup’s getup and his facial features, it was apparent that Lee JungYup was from Murim. This was the reason Vulcan brought up the subject about honor. However, Lee JungYup’s response was completely off from Vulcan’s expectation.

      “I know, but I am an honor-less bastard, so I don’t give a damn about such.” “……”

     Vulcan could not hide his surprised face. On the other hand, Lee JungYup looked as if there was nothing wrong with what he said, and he casually continued,

      “It was a joke. I am suppose to be one of the leaders in the ways of virtuous conduct, so I can’t just poke into other people’s business without a just cause.”

     Lee JungYup looked around the surroundings. His gaze passed through Miluwall, who was knocked out even before the battle started, Huran and then Turan. In the end, Lee JungYup directed his gaze at Vulcan.

      “These men are my subordinates. I will apologize in their place, so how about ending it here?”

     Of course, it was unacceptable for Vulcan. They were like time bombs with unspecified time remaining before they go off. Vulcan couldn’t think of a way to stand having something like that hanging over his head at all times.

      “These men made attempts at my life. I have absolutely no intention of taking on the risk when I have the cleanest solution at hand.” “Hum……”

     Lee JungYup strained himself in thoughts for a while and said to Vulcan,

      “For a runt that isn’t even from Murim, it seems you sure know a lot about the ways of Murim. So let me ask you this……”

      ‘KUUT.’

     Sensing sudden rise in Lee JungYup’s aggression, Vulcan winced as he took steps back. Overflowing with murderous aura streaming out of him like fountain, Lee JungYup slowly approached Vulcan.

      “In all of Murim’s sacred principles, there is one that is the most important above all else. Do you know what that is?” “Thunder God’s Might!”

     PAC! CHIGIGIZIZIZIK!

     Vulcan raised the Thunder God’s Might to its peak power. Vulcan no longer had any margin to spare to keep up this bravado. On the other hand, Lee JungYup was still pressuring Vulcan with a calm face, still looking confident as ever.

      “…… It’s the pride of being the strongest.”

     Vulcan took a combat stance. The blade on his right hand pointed toward Lee JungYup, and his left hand had mana gathered and ready to launch magic at any time. In light of Vulcan’s reaction, Lee JungYup asked as if he was surprised.

      “…… By chance, are you intending to come at me?” “If necessary.”

     There could be difference in the destructive power due to the gap in levels. However, that was all. Vulcan already had masteries exceeding level 500. As long as he diligently took potions and dragged this out to a battle of attrition, Vulcan thought that it would be enough to overcome the difference in stats. Vulcan’s and Lee JungYup’s gazes collided. In suffocating silence, Lee JungYup was standing there with a menacing face as if he was now a completely different person from a moment ago. In light of Lee JungYup, who appeared to be like a Grim Reaper of abyss, neither Berkman nor Miluwall, who just regained consciousness before anyone realized, could say a word. However, the one that broke this silence was, ironically, Lee JungYup.

      “Hum, this poses a problem for me. When it comes to duels, I am the type that, in eight or nine out of ten, no… in ten out of ten cases, I only pick fights that I would win.”

     Lee JungYup instantly squashed his fighting spirit and went back to his usual self. Everyone was confused by the situation. They could not tell to what extent he was being serious, and to what extent he was joking, so everyone didn’t know what to make of it all. Vulcan didn’t disengage his stance. He asked Lee JungYup,

      “Are you backing off?” “That’s right. I will be backing off, however…”

     Lee JungYup brought in Huran, Turan and Uruo through telekinesis. While Vulcan was giving a blank stare for the moment due to not having fully comprehended the situation, Lee JungYup brought out a piece of paper and tore it apart.

     UOOOUNG.

     A magic circle formed underneath Lee JungYup and the members of Players Alliance. With smile on his face, Lee JungYup said his last farewell to Vulcan.

      “I’ll be backing off with everyone.”

     PAT!

     The magic circle, which was shining in blue light, disappeared. In the northern field, all that stood was now just Vulcan. After confirming that there was nothing around him, Vulcan plumped down on the ground where he stood and started to think.

      ‘I had a moment to stop him, but I hesitated. That means……’

     Vulcan repeated making fists and opening the hand thereafter, and he looked at his arm, which was visible through gaps on his clothing, sliced through during the battle. The sensation of being creeped out was still there. It wasn’t gone still.

      ‘It means I was lacking certainty.’

     Vulcan looked up the sky. Just like on Earth, a moon was spreading gentle light across the night sky.

      “So in the end, perhaps leveling up would be best.”

     The fastest way to close in the gap. Vulcan’s gaze moved toward the Beloong City.

     * * *

     It was close to the midnight, but the Beloong City Pub was full of people. In groups of three or five, people were gathered to enjoy their favorite beer, wine or Oriental liquor. Through middle of all those people, a young man walked past them. People in some tables that recognized the young man changed their table topics toward him.

      “I heard that is the man.” “He looks very young.” “When it comes to age, even Mr. Filder looks younger than his age, so you can’t tell how old he actually is.” “Anyway, he is incredible. It hasn’t even been that long since he came to Asgard, but he is already the strongest of all Players……” “Hmp. Even if you say he is the strongest of all Players, that’s still just around First-Rate. It’s no big deal.” “Honestly, still, a First-Rate belongs on the upper class even on Beloong City. Also, Uruo is not an opponent to be taken lightly just because he is a Player.” “That’s what I’m saying. This runt doesn’t know what he is saying. He is still struggling in Second-Rate level. He is all talk.” “What? What did you just say? Are you done?” “Yeah you rascal. Did I say something wrong?” “Right now, by chance, are you fighting in my pub?”

     Before anyone noticed, Filder appeared in the corner where a commotion was happening. As soon as they saw Filder, the two men’s rage toward each other disappeared like snow melting away. The two sat back down quietly. Filder went away after putting down a roasted duck on the table of two mages chugging on bear. The conversations in the area continued in subdued voices.

      “…… Anyway, this guy still has some reasons to be called a rookie.” “In that case, looks like the rookie ranking will be updated soon. Along with that guy, Dokgo Hoo?” “I think that man went beyond the level of a rookie……”

     Vulcan, the subject of the conversations, couldn’t hear what they were talking about because of all the noise in the pub, but he could still notice occasional gazes toward him. Vulcan spoke toward Jake.

      “Somehow, it feels like people are staring at me.” “Of course. Two days ago, you destroyed the leader of Players Alliance.” “…… Mr. Jake. How do you know that?” “It would be weird if I did not know that. Not just the leader, but you obliterated all others in command. Were you hoping the story would not spread?”

     Jake drank Whiskey from the bottle and made ‘KHAH…’ sound in satisfaction.

      “And for a merchant, it is imperative to be quick on latest information. Of course, there is also making the moves quickly as well. That’s how I manage to be where I am today.” “Hum……”

     Vulcan steadily gazed upon Jake. He had an expressive scar on his left cheek, but he didn’t have any strong aura or toughness that could be felt from him.

      [Third-Rate Swordsman Jake] [123Lv]

     Even his level was only 1 level higher than the first time Vulcan met him. In Beloong City, where strength was valued the most, there would not be any objections from anyone to call him an outlier.

      ‘But this man has such a strong influence.’

     Vulcan stopped with examining Jake’s appearance. Instead, he looked at Jake’s eyes.

      “So, what is it that you want to tell me?”

     The one who makes a living as a merchant in Beloong City, a place full of fight maniacs, Jake the Weirdo started talking.

     

      Chapter 23

     Source: Imported

      Report

     "I want to invest in you.” “... What do you mean by that?” “An investment. Don’t you know what it means? Did you not receive any basic education in your original world?” “I know what it means. It is just that I’m hearing the word out of blue. It was unexpected.”

     Indeed, it was very odd to hear such a word in a place like this. Vulcan had been in living amongst twenty thousand people that were only thinking about finding ways to get stronger. To him, any word not related to combat sounded strange. Vulcan looked at Jake as if he was trying to say he needed an additional explanation.

      “It is as I said earlier. I want to invest in you.” “Just what exactly are you investing in?” “Anything. Until now, have you ever thought about the following while you were hunting? For instance, ah, this weapon isn’t quite fitting my hand. This armor is uncomfortable. If I had equipment that fitted me perfectly, I think I will be able to level up faster, and so on. I bet you have many items that you want to have but have not had the money and time to get them. I could help you on that.” “What do you have to gain from helping me?” “All of the items you get from hunting.” “… You call that an investment? It is a highway robbery. I’ll be going now.”

     Vulcan shook his head left and right. No matter how young or inexperienced Vulcan appeared to be to Jake, Vulcan did not expect that Jake would to try to scam him in such an obvious manner right in his face. Vulcan was disappointed in Jake. He thought that they were pretty close, but to know Jake would do something like this to him made Vulcan disappointed in Jake. Vulcan pushed the chair to the back to get up.

      “Vulcan, you really do want to clear Act 1, right?” “… Yes. Is there a problem?” “If that’s the case, please sit for a while. I will explain why my proposal is beneficial to you.”

     At the moment, Vulcan wasn’t quite standing up, and he wasn’t quite sitting down either. After hearing Jake, Vulcan decided to put his butt down the chair. Jake finished what’s left of the Whiskey and tossed a question toward Vulcan.

      “You don’t plan to live here, right?” “What’s that? Of course. I am going to go back to my home world.”

     Vulcan wanted to go back to his home world. For eight years, he has not seen his family, friends or the familiar sight on Korea. It had been too long since he last set foot on his home land. Memories of Earth, instead of fading, they became clearer and got stuck in Vulcan’s head like photographs.

      “If that’s the case, you must want to clear Act 1 as fast as possible. I presume you would even pay money if that could get you to beat it faster.” “Of course. I am sick of this place. I want to leave as soon as possible even if it is a day sooner.” “If that’s the case, do I still need to explain more?” “What do you mean?”

     Jake pointed toward Vulcan who was still looking confused.

      “You are planning on leaving this place anyway. To you, Asgard’s currency or items that do not match your class are useless. So you should give them to me, and…”

     Now, Jake pointed toward himself.

     “As for my end, I will give you the time that you desperately need. Through the investment that is.”“When you say you will give me the time…” “I am talking about the time you would be wasting while looking for the items you need. There is also the time you would be wasting because you would hunt with lack-luster

     Jake smiled big as he said,

      “I can eliminate those wasted time for you.”

     * * *

      [Grand Weapon – Strengthened Lightning Blade] [Level Restriction: 190Lv]

      [Grand Armor – A Giant Orc’s Chainmail] [Level Restriction: 185Lv]

      [Legendary Armor – Crazy Flame Boots] [Level Restriction: 188Lv]

     Vulcan’s jaw dropped after replacing all of his equipment to Grand level and above. Although the equipment were mismatched in design and style, and they made Vulcan look ridiculous, appearance was a trivial matter to him. Vulcan opened his stat screen and checked his attack and defense, and soon his face was filled with shock. His stats were far superior in comparison to before. Vulcan almost felt sorry to even compare them.

      ‘This must be why people spent real money on video games to get better equipment…’

     Vulcan thought that when it came to video games, the fun was in procuring equipment through effort. He now realized that he was mistaken. Now that Vulcan got to experience achieving a substantial upgrade in his specs without breaking a sweat, his entire body was filling up with sensations of incredible satisfaction and excitement that he never felt before.

      “How are they? Do you like them?” “Yes. Definitely… I really like them.” “Haha. It is too early for you to be so surprised.”

     Jake pointed his finger toward somewhere. Vulcan’s eyes, which were following his lead, opened wide in surprise.

      “The…. These are…”

     Without realizing, Vulcan walked toward where Jake was pointing to. There were blades and armors neatly arranged together in matching types and displayed neatly like in a mall.

     “Level restriction 250, 300, 350… and up to 450… they are all here.” There were more than just one or two sets of equipment per level. There were armors specializing in fire or lightning elements, and there were four different types of armors for level 350. This meant that Vulcan didn’t have to worry about items until level 500. With a dumbfounded face, Vulcan looked at Jake.

      “These… Are you going to give me all of these?” “You rascal! What are you talking about!”

     Jake brought out a cigarette and put it on his mouth as he continued.

      “I am lending them to you. In return, whenever you visit the town, give me items you do not need right away. Huhu.”

     Although Jake said he is lending them to Vulcan, since he didn’t specify a return date, calling it ‘giving’ would not have been wrong.

      “These… I really cannot refuse these. All right, Mr. Jake. From now on, I will hand over to you all items I get from hunting.” “HoHo. If you get items that are better than these, you don’t need to give them to me. You should be using them instead.” “Okay. By the way…” “What is it?” “I am wondering if you do a lot of investments like this?”

     Jake took a moment and exhaled the smoke. Jake received the question with a face as if he was trying to say that what Vulcan asked was a nonsense.

      “Not at all. It is not like I have unlimited resources, and it is hard to find someone who would be profitable to invest in. It had been 10 years since my last investment.” “Hm.” “Why? Are you wondering why I’m investing in you, of all people?” “It would be a lie if I said I am not wondering about that.”

     Actually, Vulcan was curious. There were so many others who had proven themselves with higher levels and more combat experiences. On the other hand, All Vulcan accomplished so far was beating a low 300 leveler. Still, he was chosen.

      “First of all, I chose you because you are trustworthy. If you don’t hold up your end of your bargain, I can just go see the old man Beruneru. You said you trained under Beruneru right?” “Ah…”

     Certainly, Jake did not have to worry about getting scammed.

      “Also, the second reason is the most important part.”

     Jake looked at Vulcan with a serious face and said,

      “It is because when you are the one doing the hunting, more items come out.” “… Please come again?” “I am saying you get better items when a Player is the one doing the hunting!” “Ah.”

      ‘When other people hunt monsters, they don’t get items like when Players do!’

     It was a very logical choice. Only Players got items appear in midair and drop after hunting monsters.

      “That makes sense… Since that’s the case, how do people from other dimensions get items? How have they been doing it until now?” “Obviously, monsters are wielding weapons and armors, so people picked them up after slaying the monsters. However, they are usually not great in quality. Also, even when it is something pretty nice, it is usually damaged all over from the battle… Anyway, so from my perspective, Players are the best ones to invest in.”

     Jake interrupted himself and patted Vulcan’s shoulder.

      “Until now, there weren’t any Players I could invest in because their levels were low, so I feel like a golden goose just dropped from the sky. I also like that you kicked Uruo’s ass.” “Are you not in good terms with Uruo?” “Of course. I was actually going to invest in him… but he decided to suck up to Lee JungYup instead. When I heard that you broke Uruo, it made me feel so much better. Why didn’t you just kill him?”

     Vulcan, with a face showing uneasiness, responded,

      “I was going to, but Lee JungYup stopped me.” “Huh. Looks like Uruo certainly got the bribe’s worth. By the way, you… how come you are still here?” “What do you mean?” “You said you had a confrontation with Lee JungYup. How come you are still alive?” “He certainly was powerful… but am I not supposed to be alive?”

     As Vulcan cringed, Jake patted his back and said,

      “That’s not what I mean. I am not saying you are supposed to be dead. I am asking because Lee JungYup is an incredibly powerful man.” “Why are you saying that? Just how powerful is he?” “Beloong City is a place where the strongest of the strongest gather. In this place, he is counted as one of the top ten.”

     Shocked, Vulcan asked,

      “No way. Doesn’t that mean he is at Mr. Filder’s level?” “Ah, I am not counting the Six. Those people are beyond comparison.”

     Even so, it was still incredible. Hearing this made Vulcan feel fortunate that a fight didn’t break out back then with Lee JungYup, but the thought also became a sharp stick that wounded Vulcan’s pride. However, Vulcan had a good excuse. It was a problem that Vulcan believed he could resolve quickly. He thought so two days ago, and he still believed so even now.

      ‘I don’t believe I am lower than him. As long as I take care of the level problem…’

     Vulcan was thinking that once he gained levels, he will gain power, the kind of power that would allow him to never bother to mind about Lee JungYup or the Players Alliance. Vulcan’s eyes gleamed toward Jake. Startled, Jake took a step back. Vulcan asked,

      “You are curious about how I survived, right?” “Uh? Yes. Honestly, yes I am. Why? Are you going to show me your skill?” “I would like to. You are my investor, so I have a need to impress you as well. I will most certainly show you the level of my skills.”

     Listening to Vulcan’s confident words made Jake laugh out in an exhilarating way. Other people passing by looked at Jake, wondering if something happened.

      “Haha. That’s how it should be. Right! As an investor, I do have a need to see what you are made of! It is late today, so let’s get going early tomorrow. How about meeting at the west gate at 8 am?” “Um? Why the west gate?” “Um?” “What I’m saying is, is there a particular reason why you have to meet me at the west gate? Is there somewhere you need to stop by before?” “To go to Orc’s Colony, you should go to the west gate. Did you confuse the place?”

     Jake thought that Vulcan, who is currently level 190, would be going to the 200 level Orc’s Colony. However, Vulcan had no intention of going there.

      “No. Let’s meet at the south gate. Also, at 7 instead of 8.” “Um? O… okay. Looks like I will have to get up early.”

      ‘Why is this guy keep saying he wants to meet on the south gate?’

     Dumbfounded, Jake murmured by himself.

     * * *

      “Magic Mirror. Fire Wall. Fire Shower.”

     KUUUUAAAK. KUUAKUAU.

     A cylindrical shaped wall of flame appeared on the south gate side’s greenfield. The cylindrical wall of flame reached the height over 30 feet, perfectly surrounding the two monsters inside. Moreover, the Fire Shower looming above presented them with gruesome pain.

     KUUUWARRRR!

      “Lightning. Lightning. Infinite Flame Orb.”

     Not able to withstand the pain, the twin-headed ogres were trying to jump out, but Vulcan pointed his blade toward them. Two lightning bolts launched from his blade robbed the monsters of their minds, and bombardment from multiple rounds of Infinite Flame Orbs followed. The twin-headed ogres were pushed back toward the center of the flames, and they were screaming in pain.

     KUUUUU. KUWARRRUC. Flop. Flop.

      [Experiences Increased.] [Experiences Increased.] [Level Up!]

      “Huu. As expected of high level monsters. I leveled up even though I hunted only two.”

     Vulcan disengaged the Fire Wall which was still burning in full force. Because Vulcan used the Magic Mirror to isolate the battle area from the world, there were no other monsters that heard the battle and came toward him from the nearby area. Vulcan approached the dead bodies of the twin-headed ogres, which were well roasted from the flames, and picked up the items. The items were going to be handed over to Jake, but Vulcan was in a pretty good mood because he just gained a lot of experiences. With a smiley face, Vulcan took care of the cleanup and looked toward Jake.

      “What do you think? Are you happy with the investment?” “… You were far more amazing than I ever thought!”

     

      Chapter 24

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Honestly, I didn’t believe the rumor about you fighting Uruo by yourself. If it was one vs. one, then perhaps, but that bastard is not the type that goes anywhere by alone.” “In that case, were you thinking I must have teamed up with someone? I don’t even know anyone.” “Don’t know anyone? What do you mean you don’t? I thought you said you trained together with Dokgo Hoo?” “Ah, there is that guy.”

     It has not even been two weeks, but it felt like Vulcan had not seen him for a very long time.

      ‘It must be because there were a lot of incidents and accidents.’

      “Anyway, I fought Uruo and his men by myself.” “Okay. I believe you. Although it is still hard for me to believe that you fought Lee Jungyup.” “It wasn’t like we actually fought. He backed out first.” “Is that so? Hm… Well the way that man thinks is incomprehensible to begin with. Ah, this is not the important part.”

     From his inventory, Jake brought out a paper that was folded up and then some. Vulcan peeked a glance at it to observe. It was a map.

      “With your level of skills, it shouldn’t be a problem for you to go deep inside the south gate field while keeping me safe, right?” “Um… I am confident, but still, can we go to a place with fewer monsters appearing at the area?”

     Honestly, Vulcan was feeling a little uneasy about it. At Jake’s level, even a scratch from any monster in the south gate area would mean death to him.

      “Of course. Even I know my life is precious. Stay alert as you follow me.” “I will.” “Mana Armor, Eagle Lightning.”

     After cast protective spells on Jake, Vulcan also activated a detection skill. As Jake lead the way with confident steps, Vulcan followed his back like an attendant. Jake was not joking about having lived in Beloong City for a long time. Along the journey, there were hardly any monsters showing aggression toward Vulcan and Jake. Once in a blue moon, there were twin headed ogres charging at them, but the monsters were neutralized easily. Most of the monsters were roaming about the area alone instead in groups. In the south gate field, where there the monsters always outnumber the people, Vulcan found it to be miraculous that their walk through the area was so uneventful. It was just about when they could no longer see any monsters or people. They arrived at the destination safely. Before they realized, the scenery, which used to be a greenfield, had changed to dry soils. Also, there were things that caught Vulcan’s eyes. Five large stones, like something from stories about ancient ruins, were raised up in pentagon shape.

      “We are here.” “There is nothing here though.”

     Really, besides the stones, there was nothing else here. Let alone monsters, there wasn’t even a Max Level Tree which was usually very common. It was just a wasteland. Jake ignored Vulcan’s comment, which had a bit of a complaint mixed in. Instead, Jake brought out a wooden pot and a crusher. The wooden pot’s inner surface was stained in blood, and that made Vulcan very suspicious about its use.

      “Mr. Jake. Just what are these…”

     Vulcan asked to solve his curiosity, but soon his face turned to stone.

     CRUSH!

     Before Vulcan realized, there were several goblin and orc hands. With an unidentified scroll placed inside the pot, Jake started to put pressure into to crushing them.

     CRUSH! CRUSH! SCRATCH… SCRATCH…

     Blood drops splashed to Jake’s face every time he crushed the contents. Perhaps Vulcan was mistaking it, bu

     CRUSH! CRUSH!

     Broken bits of the monsters’ body parts were gradually turning into smaller pieces. Jake had been working on crushing the contents for a while, and now he laid down the crusher and took a breath. Smiling with a satisfaction, Jake looked toward Vulcan.

      “Um? Hey, why are you acting like that?” “… I should be the one to ask that question, Mr. Jake. What in the world are you doing? Are you here to bury dead bodies?”

     Jake gave a blank stare at Vulcan for a moment and broke into a laughter.

      “Haha. That’s not it. I didn’t explain what I was going to do before I started, so I can understand how you got the wrong idea. Still, since it is almost done, I will explain later. Injecting mana.”

     Jake put his hand toward the pot and injected his mana into the pot. Mana flowing out of Jake’s hand touched the contents inside it. Now curious, Vulcan watched Jake with an anticipation on what’s about to unfold. About one minute had passed. Having completed mana injection, Jake pulled his hand away from the pot, and immediately, red light started to pour out of the pot. The mysterious and ominous light, which had tint closer to that of blood, gradually grew in size. Eventually, it became an oval that was big enough for a person to walk through. Looking at the oval shaped light, Jake said,

      “This will be your hunting ground from now on.” “…By chance, was all that for summoning?” “The process is a little off-putting, isn’t it?”

     Jake laughed out big time. Vulcan responded,

      “It is more than a little off-putting. That, do I need to do that every time I come here?” “You know very well. I will lend you the pot and the crusher. I will also give you the ingredients later.”

     THUMP. ROLLROLLROLLROLL.

     The pot and the crusher, which still had blood and flesh on them, rolled toward Vulcan’s feet. Vulcan stepped back a little and objected,

      “Is something this cumbersome really necessary? It is not like there is a shortage of monsters in the south gate’s hunting grounds.” “It is worth the effort.”

     Jake stepped in close to Vulcan and whispered in his ears. It wasn’t like there was anyone around to listen, so Vulcan thought Jake was over doing it, but he was surprised by what Jake had to say.

      “This place... It is a place of a hidden quest.” “… There are others besides the main quest?” “I do not know if there are more, but this place is definitely one. I know because I went in there once.”

     Looking at the portal, Jake added,

      “Well, you will know once you enter, but a quest notification will come up. The monster levels are around 350. I don’t know about the boss. I only went up to the entrance with my master and came back. My master was also the one that told me about this place.” “You also have a master?” “I use to. He went to Act 2 now. Well, it is not like he taught me any fighting techniques. To explain, he was more like a benefactor who found me a reason to live in this place. I learned the ropes in merchant business from him.”

     Jake’s eyes were looking nostalgic. He looked like he might be thinking about his past. Although Vulcan wanted to hear more explanation right away, he wanted to be considerate to Jake, so Vulcan waited. A moment later, Jake regained his focus on the matter at hand and continued the explanation.

      “Oh, I was getting nostalgic for a moment. Sorry about that. Now where was I… Oh right. The monsters in this place are incredibly agile. They don’t have weapons or armors, but instead, their claws and teeth are extremely sharp. It looked like there are many of them… and it also looked like they regenerate when you re-enter after exiting the dungeon. Actually, I thought I would never have a reason to tell anyone about this place. Well, also, it is not like I could clear this dungeon myself.” “If there are a lot of monsters here, isn’t that even better for your benefit, Mr. Jake? The people you invested in the past…” “Would there have been anything dropping from slaying monsters that aren’t carrying any weapons or armors? I’m telling you about this place because you are a Player.” “Ah, that’s right.”

     Vulcan felt it again, but it was a very useful ability of the SYSTEM. Having finished his explanation, Jake brought out goblin’s and orc’s hands and a stack of scrolls and handed them over to Vulcan. Vulcan quickly put away the monsters’ hands and read the scroll’s instruction.

     [Expendable Item – Return Scroll] *Usable only during non-combat. Can teleport to the Beloong City’s main plaza.

      “This…” “Like how I showed you earlier, put one orc, one goblin, and one scroll in to the pot and crush them to fine pieces. After that, inject the pot with your mana, and the gate to the ‘Abandoned Dungeon’ will open. Those scrolls are pretty expensive, so be thankful.”

     Before Vulcan realized, Jake was explaining as he held a cigarette on his mouth and tore a scroll. Vulcan nodded lightly.

      “Thank you. I will use them well.” “As for the items you find, give them to me whenever you visit me at the town.”

     Jake waved his hand to say his goodbye for now, and he disappeared with a blue light. For a moment, Vulcan looked at the space where Jake disappeared from, and then he redirected his gaze toward the red portal. Just looking at the portal gave Vulcan the chills. Devilish aura of unknown origin was pasted all over it, but there was no other choice.

      “Shall I get going then.”

     Vulcan took a deep breath and slowly entered the portal.

     [Quest Generated!][Hidden Quest – Defeat the King Cheetah, the Abandoned Dungeon’s Boss Monster.][Difficulty – C Rank (Asgard’ Standard)][Reward – A Choice from skills or items.] An abandoned dungeon that could be accessed from the Beloong City’s south gate field. Defeat King Cheetah, its boss monster. *Level restriction for entering the boss’s room – 300Lv (380Lv or above recommended) *King Cheetah is incredibly fast and tough. Be cautions when it is angry.

      “It really gave me a quest.”

     Ever since coming to Asgard, Vulcan had been disappointed because there weren’t any instances of even ordinary quests, let alone a hidden one. Seeing a quest coming up on the SYSTEM’s screen really brightened Vulcan’s mood.

      “Well, although I won’t even be able to try beating it until I get to level 300.”

     The boss’s room would be locked until Vulcan earned the qualification to enter. Vulcan directed his gaze toward the part that described rewards. Vulcan liked the description. There was the fact that he could choose one from many options, and the one thing he liked in particular was the fact that skills are one of the options.

      ‘If I had to choose from skills and items, I’m definitely going to go with a skill.’

     Vulcan learned numerous magic spells from training under Beruneru. However, he still could not suppress his greed toward skills. There had to be many powerful skills out there that Beruneru doesn’t know about. Naturally, Vulcan raised his expectations. In comparison, he was not so interested in items. It was because Vulcan already had bountiful sponsorship from Jake that he could use up to level 450. In his mind, Vulcan firmly decided to choose a skill from the rewards no matter what.

      ‘Ah, before I start the quest… there was one thing I was going to think over.’

      “Hellfire.”

     Vulcan cast Hellfire through the SYSTEM. After taking a moment to check the conditions of his body, Vulcan disengaged the magic and cast Hellfire through the flow of traditional magic.

     Hellfire was burning blue from its high heat. Feeling its warmth, Vulcan thought,

      ‘As I thought, the mental and physical burdens of activating the magic are substantially less with the SYSTEM.’

     When Vulcan was learning magic from Beruneru, he heard lectures about the ‘shortcomings of magic cast through the SYSTEM’ until they were nailed to his ears. However, it was an assessment by Beruneru who could only observe the magic cast through the SYSTEM from the outside. As for Vulcan, the one who almost reached the peak in both the SYSTEM and traditional magic, he assessed that both methods have advantages.

     The greatest advantage of the traditional method was being able to cast spells without speaking the commands. Through the traditional method, Berunaru demonstrated his ability to make magic to appear before anyone could figure out what was being cast. From watching him, Vulcan could certainly understand why Berunaru thinks of casting magic through the SYSTEM as garbage. Compared to casting the magic through the SYSTEM with command words, the traditional method required substantially more of mental focus and mana. However, being able to cast magic clandestinely and rapidly more than made up for those shortcomings.

     On the other hand, the advantage of the SYSTEM method was the fact that it was easy. As long as the command codes were said, magic could be cast without any concentration or will power. This could come in handy in case Vulcan got mentally exhausted from excessive use of magic. Vulcan thought the ‘easy’ factor of the SYSTEM method was a great advantage.

      ‘Of course, although it has a serious drawback.’

     There was the fact that the SYSTEM method required the command codes, and there was also the fact that magic cast through the SYSTEM could not be controlled to the level of precision possible with the traditional magic. Of the two, the first one was a serious drawback that really could not be excused. There was no other penalty bigger than this in a critical moment or duel. However, a few days ago, Vulcan met a man that partially solved that problem. The leader of the Players Alliance, Uruo. He showed Vulcan a brand-new way of utilizing the SYSTEM.

      ‘It is just that I never thought about trying. I’m sure I can do it. When it comes to understanding of magic, I am beyond comparison to Uruo. If I just took a moment to invest on understanding it…’

     Vulcan went over the battles he had with the Players Alliance a few days ago. Uruo’s battle tactics came to mind, how he minimized the length of the skill commands, and on top of that, how he actively interfered with Vulcan’s use of skill commands. Also, Vulcan was thinking that, with his knowledge, it should be possible for him to cast magic through the SYSTEM without speaking any command codes.

     “Hm.” Vulcan disengaged the Hellfire that was floating around and looked toward the gate leading to the dungeon. A gate with engraving of an unknown beast’s form came into his view. However, Vulcan decided to postpone going into the gate for a while.

      “For now, should I just check the potential first?”

     Vulcan plumped down and went over the battle against Uruo once more. Going over every little detail that he just skimmed through last time, he analyzed everything and tried hard to understand them all. Vulcan gradually fell into a world of his own. Within the abandoned dungeon, Vulcan’s lone training started.

     

      Chapter 25

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The development on the SYSTEM was progressing faster than Vulcan had expected.

     Still, it was no surprise considering that, from the start, Vulcan’s understanding of skills was the best among all Players.

     He just needed an opportunity and a cause, and the battle against Uruo satisfied these conditions.

     It had been three days since Vulcan focused only on utilizing magic through the SYSTEM. Vulcan finally succeeded in activating magic through the SYSTEM without saying the command codes.

     It was just a basic Fireball, but it was a monumental leap in comparison to needing to utter the command codes.

     Since then, Vulcan started to rapidly figure out how to perform the voiceless activation of other magic through the SYSTEM. By the tenth day, he figured out all of them.

      “Hm…”

     Vulcan sat in meditation pose and watched the Hellfires floating around him.

     He did not like something about them.

     After disengaging the spells, Vulcan got right up.

      ‘What’s the point of making it voiceless. It is useless like this.’

     The satisfaction of achieving voiceless activation, a feat that even Uruo have not accomplished, was short-lived.

     Vulcan realized there is a serious error in the process of voiceless activation.

      “It is taking too long to cast spells…”

     It was fine for simple magic such as the Fireball and Lightning. It only took Vulcan a few tries to learn how to use them with ease, eventually to the point where it was as easy, quick and simple as breathing. However, as for mid-level and higher magic, it was a different story.

     Even for the Infinite Flame Orb, it felt like there was a delay in the activation. As for magic of Super Heated Inferno’s levels, the delay was taking one to two seconds of preparation time.

     Also, this was after Vulcan got better at it from repeated training.

     Of course, this was still significantly better than having to utter the command codes carefully, but Vulcan could not help but to feel disappointed.

      ‘I think I might be able to if I practice just a little bit more…’

     Vulcan was not certain about it. It was just a feeling.

     He also felt that it would be a waste of time to keep on training based on that gut feeling alone. He could have been spending that time on leveling up.

      “Ah, I don’t know anymore. I’ll just think about it as I hunt.”

     Vulcan took grumpy steps toward the marble stone door, and he forcibly opened the door. He could see a pathway that was wide enough for ten people to go through all together.

     Also, he could see shadowy figures of humanoids.

     Vulcan decided to catch two birds with one stone.

      “As I gain experiences and face challenges from real combat, I will eventually be able to do what I cannot right now.”

      ‘You are the type that gets better with tougher training!’

     Vulcan could almost hear Bereneru yelling those words.

     Vulcan peeked a smile.

     With a blade on his hand, Vulcan dashed toward the shadowy figures.

     ***

     From the ceiling to the floor, from the floor to the sidewalls, the monsters were moving around freely with speed and agility.

     They were moving as if they were not affected by the gravity. However, standing in middle of the monsters, Vulcan was keeping calm.

     He was standing still with no intent for pre-emptive strike.

     Watching Vulcan standing like that, a humanoid monster targeted him from his behind.

     BOOM!

     However, it ended in failure. Before the monster’s sharp claw could reach Vulcan’s back, a ball of flame appeared in midair, collided with the monster and caused an explosion. The only consolation for the monster from the failed attempt was causing a light cut on Vulcan’s cape. In the end, there was no effective damage on Vulcan.

     KAAAOOO.

     Despite seeing one of their allies faltering from the injuries, the rest of them were still not showing any sign of hesitation in their movements.

     Instead, they were roaring even more violently and bouncing around all over the places.

     Like predator targeting a prey, they looked vicious and dangerous.

     However, Vulcan was still standing there as before. Despite watching the injured monster rejoining the ranks of others and assuming a formation, Vulcan was still not showing any signs of intent for making a move.

     Vulcan looked at the monsters that were busy moving around to surround him.

      [Cheetahman]

      [350Lv]

     *Resident of the Abandoned Dungeon. Has the head of a cheetah on a human’s body. Swift attacks utilizing its superior physical abilities of feline predator is the monster’s specialty.

      [Superior Cheetaman]

      [360Lv]

     *A type slightly superior to an ordinary Cheetaman.

      ‘These guys are perfect for my training.’

     Vulcan was utilizing Cheetahman’s swift movements to train his voiceless magic through the SYSTEM.

     Against Cheetahmen viciously charging toward him, Vulcan was trying to keep them on check using only the voiceless magic through the SYSTEM. The idea was trying to defend himself this way in order to get accustomed to the SYSTEM and reduce the activation delay.

     Vulcan was thinking that he might get used to the new magic activation method if he forced himself into dangerous and critical moments in middle of a battle. It was a rather single-minded and crude training method.

     To make himself nervous, Vulcan disabled the ‘dodge’ function on the SYSTEM, the one thing that handles majority of his defensive measures. By this point, it was not wrong to say that his training regime was beyond crude but rather reckless.

     However, the effectiveness of the training method was certainly worth the danger.

     Vulcan was getting used to the new magic activation method at a much faster rate than he was when he trained by himself at the entrance.

     KUWAAAK.

     KHAAANG

     Until now, Cheetahmen were only throwing light attacks as if they were just testing Vulcan or just getting warmed up. Now, their attitude changed. Their eyes were full of murderous intent that conveyed their willingness to bite and tear apart the opponent in front of them.

     Cheetahmen were restlessly moving around Vulcan to confuse him, and now they suddenly targeted both sides of Vulcan. In their crunched pose, a stance unique to carnivore predators, the femoral region of their legs swelled up as if they were about to burst.

     BAM

     KUAKANG

     Cheetahmen leaped toward Vulcan with an immense force, enough to almost break apart the surface. They were just about to tear apart Vulcan’s body.

     At that moment, balls of flames emerged from both of Vulcan’s palms.

     KIREREREK

     KUAKANG

     A Cheetahman charging at Vulcan’s left side got struck by three of fist-sized fireballs and fell to the side. Because it was a counter attack, the Cheetahman incurred a substantial damage, and its head exploded, turning into experience points for Vulcan.

     However, one Cheetahman still lived. With its superb reflex, the last Cheetahman jumped to the air before the magic attack could touch it.

     It was just about when the Cheetahman was going to charge at Vulcan by stepping against the ceiling.

     A lightning bolt from Vulcan’s blade made a direct impact to its head.

     KWAAANG

     KURURUNG

     The Cheetahman lost its consciousness and collapsed to the floor. By the time it lifted its head back up, it was already buried under fireballs surrounding it.

      [Experience points went up.]

      [Level Up!]

      “Phew… Certainly, killing the higher-level one was a little more tedious.”

     Vulcan’s forehead was littered with sweats from the battle. He wiped his forehead with his sleeve.

     The Cheetahmen were relatively fragile, but their attacks were incredibly powerful, so every moment of the battle was constantly nerve wrecking for Vulcan.

     However, thanks to that, Vulcan was now able to use voiceless activation for up to mid-level magic. It could be said that this was a huge success for his training.

     A smile of satisfaction formed near Vulcan’s mouth.

      “As expected, when it comes to training, I am most efficient during the real combat.”

     Staring in to the opponent’s eyes, feeling the tension when the blade makes contact, with each strike and attack aimed to extinguish the life of each other, the real combat was deadly, violent and exhilarating for Vulcan. Also, being the last man standing after breaking through it all gave Vulcan a new excitement from battle that he had not felt when he was in Lubel Continent.

     Now, he was at the point of enjoying these close-call combats. It was almost strange how Vulcan managed to sit quiet and train under Bereneru all that time instead of running off to fight monsters instead.

     Vulcan was giving a blank stare into the space, reminiscing about his old times like a college student thinking about his days in high school senior year. Upon realizing this, Vulcan lightly slapped himself on his face.

      ‘Looks like I am starting to go insane from being in this world for way too long.’

     It was because he realized that the thoughts he was having were something only those completely addicted to the thrill of combat would say.

     Vulcan got a grip on himself and went to where the Cheetahmen fell to collect the items. Then he headed toward deep into the dungeon.

      “If I keep on practicing, I should be able to adapt to the voiceless magic through the SYSTEM for the high-level magic.”

     Sound of Vulcan’s firm steps echoed through the dungeon.

     ***

     It had been three months since Vulcan started hunting in the Abandoned Dungeon.

     Initially, Jake complained to Vulcan because there weren’t many high-level items, but nowadays, Jake spent the days in contentment and he could not stop himself from smiling.

     From the day Vulcan started his training, items were pouring in to Jake, and thanks to that, his business was booming everyday. The residents of the Beloong City were breaking equipments all the time from battles, so the items always sold out before they could pile up. In return, they filled up Jake’s pockets.

     Vulcan, the one that essentially handed Jake bags full of money, also achieved substantial growth.

     First of all, his level increased a lot.

     Level 265, a Second-Rate Magic Swordsman.

     It was an amazing growth. Now, he could say with confidence that he is a mid-class in the Beloong City. However, from Vulcan’s perspective, there was a bigger achievement that was more important than the levels.

     FWOOSHHH

     Three Hellfires, that were formed at an instant, flew toward a Cheetahman in a straight line. Cheetahman, which was surrounded by the Firewall and not able to escape, stood around without knowing what to do until the death came for it.

     Watching Cheetahman’s corpse burning with crackling noise, Vulcan made a satisfied smile.

      ‘Now it is possible to use even the high-level magic without delay!’

     Although Vulcan still had delay with top-level magic such as the Super Heated Inferno or the Thunder God’s Might, what he accomplished so far was still significant.

     As long as there was mana left, with the voiceless activation of skills, he was able to pour out unlimited number of Hellfire without straining his mental focus.

     If other mages heard this, they would have screamed foul on Vulcan’s increase in specs.

      “You are hunting at such a rate. It is no wonder there are so many items pouring in.”

     Jake said as he smoked cigarette.

      “It is dangerous. Why did you follow me?”

      “Because I was curious just how you are hunting them. By the way, you, you can cast magic without utterance? It is just like mages from the Powel.”

      “I have a few talents.”

      “Huh, you became quite arrogant. When I saw you for the first time, your appearance just screamed newbie. Now, no matter who looks at you, you certainly look like a resident of Asgard. By the way, is it okay to show me your voiceless magic casting techniques?”

     After checking the items obtained from the hunt just now, Vulcan responded nonchalantly.

      “If I was going to hide it, I wouldn’t have let you tag along in the first place. Anyway, because Uruo lived, anyone that would be interested in it probably would know by now.”

      “Oh, but I didn’t know about it.”

      “You are so busy with your business that perhaps your eyes for information went dark for the moment.”

      “Haha. Even now, I still think investing in you was a great idea.”

     Jake opened his shoulders wide with an invigorating laughter. He added casually,

      “After seeing your abilities, I am not that worried, but still, be careful.”

      “… Did something happen?”

      “It is not that something happened, but something could happen.”

      “What could happen?”

      “It is nothing specific, but people like you, who get stronger rapidly, are on receiving end of pestering that never seem to cease.”

      “Is that all? You are just saying you have a bad feeling, right?”

      “Actually, I have seen a few cases of people that had steep and rapid growths but then became roadkills. I am saying this as a senior resident of Asgard, so please hear me out.”

     Jake smoked the cigarette frugally, all the way to the end, where it was almost burning his hand. He then waved his hand toward Vulcan and disappeared using the portal scroll. After watching Jake heading back to the town through the portal, Vulcan turned back without any after thought.

     Vulcan didn’t take Jake’s advice seriously, but he didn’t take it lightly either.

     It would be foolish to ignore an advice from a man who managed to establish himself in Baloong City through his merchant business alone. However, it was not Vulcan’s style to obsess and worry over the weight of such a person’s advice either.

      ‘I just need to do what I can do.’

     Becoming stronger through the training and leveling up was his current objective. By becoming stronger, handling dangers would become that much easier. Also, doing so increased his chance of returning home safely.

      ‘Is there anything else that I should mind?’

     None.

     Vulcan thought that he only had to keep on doing what he had been. He only had to move forward diligently and continue giving it his absolute best.

     Vulcan did a light stretch and ran forward without any hesitation. Five Cheetahmen revealed their sharp teeth toward Vulcan.

      ‘Within 3 months… Level 300!’

     Is that going to be a little too much?

     It didn’t matter to Vulcan.

     He never did anything half-assedly.

     

      Chapter 26

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Just a little update on TLS and TITH. Everyone is returning from holiday/prepping back to work/exams and such, so regular releases should come around the middle-to-end of January.

     There were flames everywhere. Instead of using careful control, Vulcan randomly cast the Firewalls all over the place and turned the Abandoned Dungeon into Hell.

     One after the other, the Cheetahmen that had nowhere to run came to attack the caster, but their efforts were wasted. The Hellfires being produced endlessly were gunning for them like the bullets of a sniper.

     BOOM.

     KRUWAAANG.

     BABAAM

     KIYAAANG

      [Experience points went up.]

      [Experience points went up.]

      [Level Up!]

      “All right. All right.”

     Vulcan hummed a song and enjoyed slaughtering Cheetahmen.

     Ever since the SYSTEM progressed, the hunt became too easy. Without any concern for mental strain, Vulcan was now able to continuously cast high-level magic. As of result, the hunting speed increased exponentially.

     The rate of mana depletion was not even worth worrying about. Whenever Vulcan was just about to run out of mana, he used the specialty mana potion from Bereneru’s general store, and then he spent the mana away like water. Thanks to Jake’s sponsorship, Vulcan had plenty of potion in his inventory.

     The confine of the limited space within the dungeon was also an advantage to Vulcan. Because Firewalls caused damage to monsters over time, casting them all over the place resulted in Cheetahmen dying by themselves. As for the ones coming at Vulcan, he only had to repel them back into the Firewalls using either the Hellfire or the Infinite Flame Orb.

     It could be said that this was the pinnacle of the most expedient and efficient hunt.

     Right at this moment, that brilliant achievement was transformed into numbers and was shining in front of Vulcan.

      [First-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan]

      [301Lv]

     Health – 493(438 + 55)

     Mana – 717(617 + 100)

     Physical Attack Power – 1001(891 + 110)

     Magic Attack Power – 1528(1378 + 150)

     Stamina – 770(720 + 50)

     Vulcan’s stats increased to over four times of what he had when he first set foot on Asgard.

     It was an amazing growth. If he could meet his former self, Vulcan felt that he probably could neutralize him with just one finger.

     Although he could not make a direct comparison, the Fireball that Vulcan had now could be more powerful than the Hellfire that he had back then.

     Besides the improved stats, there was one thing that drew his attention.

     It was none other than the title of ‘First-Rate.’

     The truth to be told, this was making him more excited than the stats.

      ‘At last… Finally I am a First-Rate!’

     First-Rate Magic Swordsman Vulcan.

     It felt incredibly good. He could not hide the smile that constantly came to his face.

     Since coming to Asgard for the first time, Vulcan thought about how he was subjected to a Third-Rate treatment for nearly three years. The memories flashed by him like a kaleidoscope.

     Of course, when the masteries were considered, which was increased from the training, at least Vulcan’s abilities could be said as beyond the First-Rate and actually at the Zenith’s level.

     However, although he wanted to proclaim, ‘My true abilities is not Third-Rate!’, whenever Vulcan opened the SYSTEM window and saw the title of ‘Third-Rate,’ it only made him sigh.

     Now that he was officially acknowledged as a First-Rate by the SYSTEM, Vulcan felt like he could fly away.

     The boss’s room that could not be accessed due to the level limitation was now open.

     It had been two months and 20 days. Also, Vulcan went past level 300, which was his target, so there was no reason for him to hesitate clearing the dungeon.

     Moreover, Vulcan was full of anticipations due to the fact that this was the first quest that he was challenging since coming to Asgard.

      ‘I wonder how amazing the reward would be.’

     The Super Heated Inferno he received when he was at level 99 was currently Vulcan’s core skill that could be called as his certain-kill technique. The quest he was about to try had the level limit of 300, which was incredible.

     On top of that, this was a hidden quest.

     It was difficult to not have anticipations.

      ‘I don’t know when the boss’s room will show up, but I am in pretty deep already… I think I will get there before the end of today.’

     Vulcan gathered the items that Cheetahmen threw up and then headed toward deeper end of the dungeon.

     His steps were light as if he already was holding a reward of immense value.

     ***

     The door was similar to the marble stone door from the dungeon’s front entrance that Vulcan saw in the beginning.

     To point out a difference, there was one thing. A shape, that was suspected to be the appearance of the boss, was carved on to the door in great detail.

     He could see the Cheetah King solemnly sitting on the throne.

      “This bastard, he might be too full of pride.”

     After observing the door for a while, Vulcan kicked it open and entered the room.

     Inside the room, the Cheetah King, sitting exactly like the engraving on the door, greeted Vulcan.

      [Cheetah King]

      [400Lv]

     *King of all Cheetahmen. Attacks with substantially greater speed and sharpness. Has toughness that cannot be seen from ordinary Cheetahmen.

     Unlike the Devil Goblin, the Cheetah King was by himself without a single minion. It carefully removed his crown and cape, placed them on the throne, then it suddenly charged at Vulcan.

      ‘It is fast.’

     Its speed was far superior to ordinary Cheetahmen.

     However, Vulcan had full knowledge of Cheetahmen’s patterns from six months of hunting, therefore the Cheetah King’s speed was not a threat to him.

     A Hellfire abruptly formed between Vulcan and the Cheetah King.

     The Cheetah King noticed the Hellfire with its superb eyesight, but its incredible speed worked against it.

     The Cheetah King got engulfed in the Hellfire without having any chance to dodge, and it was roughly knocked back. A part of the stoned walled room was destroyed, and stone powders resulting from the damage filled the air.

     However, the Cheetah King bounced back up soon. Looking at it, Vulcan made a face as if he was impressed.

      “Certainly, unlike the minions, it is tough.”

     Even so, it did not appear that defeating the Cheetah King was going to be difficult.

     Vulcan activated the Infinite Flame Orbs as he watched the Cheetah King glaring at him with its eyes full of wariness.

     Countless spherical fireballs poured out from Vulcan’s hands.

     Realizing the situation is taking a turn for worse, Cheetah King made a move again toward Vulcan, but the Hellfire blocked his path yet again. This time, perhaps because he was ready for it, the Cheetah King succeeded in changing his trajectory before colliding with the Hellfire, but that was all it could accomplish. It may have avoided being damaged by the Hellfire, but the situation was still such that there was nothing in its favor.

     Vulcan was leisurely pouring out the Infinite Flame Orbs, and the Cheetah King made a ruckus as it watched Vulcan.

     Vulcan was already certain about his victory.

     KUWAAAANG

     As if it didn’t have any good plan, the Cheetah King charged at Vulcan again using the same pattern, and he kept it in check with ease. Because of Vulcan’s continuous defense with the Hellfires, the Cheetah King was getting infuriated, enough to make it loose its fur, but it had absolutely no means of dealing effective damage to Vulcan.

     Like that, the Cheetah King wasted time away worthlessly, and number of Infinite Flame Orbs grew from hundreds to over several thousand.

     At that moment, Vulcan started to firebomb all areas the Cheetah King could move to.

     PAPAPBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM

     KHIAAAAAONG

     The Cheetah King was struck by the Infinite Flame Orbs coming from all directions and cried out in pain.

     After confirming the Cheetah King collapsing to the floor with its entire body giving off smokes, Vulcan opened the quest log.

      “Reward! Reward!”

     Even before entering the room, Vulcan only had the reward in his mind. He didn’t even wait a moment before opening the quest log.

     Vulcan quickly scanned the quest log to find what he wanted.

     However, the reward he was looking for was not there.

     The hidden quest description was still there stating that it was incomplete. Confused, Vulcan said,

      “Uh? What? Why isn’t the quest complete?”

     KUWRUWAAAAAK!

     Hearing the abrupt beastly roar made Vulcan’s head to make a rapid turn toward the direction. Vulcan terminated the quest window, which was getting in the way of his sight, and assumed a combat stance again.

     The Cheetah King’s muscles were bulked up as if he got an instant effect from a shot of a steroid, and its eyes were turned red.

     It was giving off a substantially more dangerous vibe then before. It was exuding vicious and murderous aura toward Vulcan.

      “It didn’t die yet. Is it time for the round two?”

     Regardless, other than increase in its speed and defense, there wouldn’t be much to it, or so Vulcan thought.

     Vulcan focused all of the remaining Infinite Flame Orbs at the Cheetah King.

     He figured that as long as one of them hits the Cheetah King, its stance will falter, and then he could have the remaining Infinite Flame Orbs rain down on it. Just in case, Vulcan also had three Hellfires prepared.

     At an instant, Vulcan made the situation into his pace.

     However, like phlegm sometimes stuck inside the neck, an unpleasant feeling surrounded Vulcan’s entire body.

     Vulcan did not ignore his own intuition. Even when the Infinite Flame Orb made a direct impact to the back of the Cheetah King’s head, Vulcan still did not let go of his guard.

     And then, Vulcan’s intuition, about having a bad feeling on what could happen, turned out to be right.

     PABOOM

     KUWAAAANG

      “…!”

     The Cheetah King was not knocked back by the impact at all. Instead, it continued its charge toward Vulcan.

     It was completely different from before, where it lost its balance whenever it was hit by a magic attack.

     Vulcan quickly launched the Hellfires that he had prepared earlier.

     BOOMBOOMBOOM.

     KRUGAGAGAK

     However, it was insufficient to slow down the Cheetah King, which was extremely agitated at the moment.

     The Cheetah King was not even bothering with clawing away the Hellfire with its front legs. It just charged straight on toward Vulcan while colliding with Hellfire with its body. Watching the Cheetah King’s behavior, Vulcan gave up on his plan for shooting lightning bolts.

     The situation was not where the jolts from lightning attacks would work.

     The Cheetah King was displaying might like a berserker in middle of a war’s battlefield, something that could ignore every attack and all abnormalities unless the damage was severe enough to bring it close to the brink of death.

      ‘Is he in super armor mode?’

     It could not be explained by anything else.

     Vulcan used the dodge ability for the first time since he made progression on the SYSTEM.

     KUAANG

     The Cheetah King glazed Vulcan and collided hard with the stone-walled room’s interior.

     As of result, its forehead was bleeding from a cut, but it was smiling with its fangs out. It didn’t appear to have taken a serious damage. It seemed that in order to kill the Cheetah King, Vulcan would have to pour in magic for a very long time.

     Of course, that was not a problem for Vulcan.

     Vulcan was thinking that he could continue dodging the Cheetah King’s charging attacks like just now, and regardless of it losing balance or not, as long as Vulcan continued to firebomb the Cheetah King with magic, even its health would show its limits.

     The idea was that, as long as Vulcan kept it up and repeated the process, time would come where even the Cheetah King would collapse.

     However…

      ‘Saying I’m a disgrace, you bastard.’

     A runt that only runs away. Avoiding a fair and square duel, you are a runt that only throws childish fireworks.

     Although Vulcan couldn’t communicate with it, he could tell that it was laughing at and belittling Vulcan.

     It was thinking that Vulcan was a coward that avoids a head on duel.

     Vulcan was not the type that fell for provocations easily.

     However, he was also not the type that would just ignore a provocation from a weakling that didn’t know its place.

      “Thunder God’s Might.”

     The Thunder God’s Might activated to its full capacity encompassed Vulcan’s entire body.

     Vulcan felt exhilarating sensation as if every cell on his body was awakened. He took a quick draw blade technique stance.

     It was an extremely steady stance, but the power of an immense magnitude, like a bow drawn all the way to its limits, could be felt from it.

     The Cheetah King crunched for a moment, but smiled again and leaped toward Vulcan with all of its might.

     The Cheetah King had never seen anyone that was faster than it. It was certain that its claws will reach the opponent’s heart first.

     After a hundredth of a second had passed, when the Cheetah King’s fully extended front leg’s claws were just about to pierce into Vulcan’s upper body, a flash of blade emerging from Vulcan’s left side sliced through the Cheetah King’s waist.

     A feint red line decorated the Cheetah King’s body. That feint line eventually became a thicker line, and soon, like a broken dam, blood started to pour out of its body.

     Like an ice statue that was cut clean, the Cheetah King’s upper body slid off and fell.

     Vulcan stared down at the corpse of Cheetah King. He could see its lifeless eyes.

      “Maybe you lost touch on figuring out the strength of your opponents because you have been a king in your dungeon for all this time.”

     Vulcan cleaned the blood from his blade by wiping it on the Cheetah King’s furry hide, and he added another line.

      “Even provocation should be done after knowing whom you are doing it to.”

      [Experience points went up.]

      [Level Up!]

      [Hidden Quest – Abandoned Dungeon’s Boss Monster, Defeat the Cheetah King, Complete!]

      [Please select your reward.]

     As soon as Vulcan finished his one-liner, the notification alarm from the SYSTEM indicating the level up and quest completion could be heard.

     Vulcan took a deep breath as he drew his gaze away from the Cheetah King’s corpse.

     Although it was postponed for a while, but in the end, Vulcan succeeded in completing the hidden quest safely.

     Now, all he had to do was reap the fruit of his labor, and then the six months of his life in the dungeon would come to an end. He was suddenly not tired at all. Instead, he was filled with excitement and anticipation.

      “Now, should I check out the rewards list…”

     Vulcan was just about to go and select the reward, but he squinted his eyes in response to bright light pouring out from the floor.

     It was not just bright. A sense of holiness could be felt from the rays of light.

     Wondering what it was, Vulcan took a look at the floor, and then his face turned to stone.

      “…”

     Vulcan carefully bent his back and picked up a blade that was glowing with heavenly light.

     A brilliantly white blade. An archaic design.

     Having lost his mind at the sight of the blade’s beauty, Vulcan murmured,

      “A Legendary… Weapon…?”

     

      Chapter 27

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Everything in Asgard is special.

     Its residents are mostly undefeated champions from their own worlds. Even trees are monster trees with levels over 100. Vagrant Goblins, which are treated as peanuts, are powerful monsters with levels over 90.

     It was the same with items. The legendary or renowned swords from ordinary dimensions paled in comparison to axes carried by ordinary Orcs here, which have better quality and sturdiness. Also, even these incredible weapons had to settle for titles such as ‘superior’ or ‘grand.’

     However, a legendary weapon appeared in front of Vulcan.

     It was a weapon that was treated as the best even in Asgard’s strict and hefty standard.

     It was understandable why Vulcan couldn’t get a hold of himself from the excitement. Vulcan was completely mesmerized by the incredible beauty of the blade. He carefully read the description about the blade on the window.

      [Legendary Weapon – Heavenly Lightning Blade] [Level Limit: 470Lv] [Mastery Limit: Lightning Mastery Rank S or Above]

     Attack Power + 690 Indestructible Attack Speed + 20% Movement Speed + 5% Lightning Type Skill’s Damage + 30% Lightning Type Training’s Efficiency + 20%

     *A lightning type blade bestowed by a Thunder God of an ancient legend to a brave warrior who saved the humanity. Substantially increases the damage of lightning type skills.

      “…”

     The blade possessed attack power and additional attributes that were simply jaw dropping. Vulcan opened his inventory and brought out a level 450 blade he rented from Jake. It was a grand weapon, ‘Arming Sword of Thunder Spirit,’ which was exuding a mysterious blue light. Its attack power was 478. The vast difference made Vulcan almost sorry for even comparing the two. Vulcan shouted out loud,

      “I HIT THE JACKPOT!”

     It was the first taste of finding a real treasure since he came to Asgard. It melted away all of the hardships Vulcan endured until now.

     To begin with, Vulcan never had any luck with items from slaying monsters in the past, so he was not hoping to reap huge benefits from items found from slaying monsters.

     He was thinking the same about the Cheetah King. Of course, compared to an ordinary monster, there is a higher probability of getting a higher scale item by defeating a boss monster, but in the end, it was just a possibility, not a certainty.

     Moreover, getting a weapon that was exactly to Vulcan’s preferences in terms of the weapon’s element type and options was more improbable than winning a lottery.

     When Vulcan was in Rubel Continent, he had been handling the Pure Lightning Blade with great care like an extension of his body. Even this blade was a hard earned one that he chose among many of the rewards from completing quests.

     In conclusion, it was extremely difficult to obtain a desired item from simply slaying a monster. It was harder than picking a star from the sky.

      “My life had been full of only hardships… Now, it seems like things are going to work out…”

     After viewing the exquisite beauty of the Heavenly Lightning Blade for a long time, Vulcan finally opened his inventory. It felt like he would never get bored of looking at the blade, but still, he had one more thing left to do.

      ‘Actually, this was supposed to be the main goal.’

     Because of an item that was way beyond Vulcan’s expectations, he completely forgot about the quest’s reward. Having remembered his main objective, with his heart pounding out of excitement and anticipation, Vulcan checke

      “Um…”

     Four items and one skill. The items included a spear, a mace, and an ax. They were the types Vulcan had no use for. The last item was just an ordinary level 400 grand shoulder armor. It was better than the armors from Jake, but it was lacking as a reward from completing a quest. Since that was the case, there was only one viable choice left, which was the skill. Since Vulcan was intending on choosing the skill over everything else from the start, he just had to pick the skill without giving it a second thought. However, after looking at the skill’s description, Vulcan’s face was not looking happy.

     [Legendary Skill – Beast Transformation (Feline-Type Beast)][Level Limit: None] *Transform in to a Beastman possessing the special attributes of a feline-type beast. Vastly increases movement and attack speeds. The caster falls into the berserk mode. Has a 10 minutes limit. Has a 24 hours cooling-down time.

     Health and physical power: 20% increase Mana and magic power: 20% decrease Movement speed and attack speed: 15% increase Super Armor activated when health decreases below 50% Cannot equip weapons The caster falls into the berserk mode *Super Armor – Invulnerable to all status abnormality

     The skill had advantages and disadvantages that were too distinct and obvious. The improvements in physical stats towered above what could be expected from Mythical level skills. However, because Vulcan heavily relied on magic, the skill was about as useless as turkey guts for a Thanksgiving meal. Of course, there are all sorts of monsters out there, and there would be all sorts of situations to face as well, therefore the Beast Transformation skill could be chosen for the sole purpose of increasing Vulcan’s versatility. However… There was one penalty that was pressing down hard on Vulcan’s mind.

      ‘Once transformed… You can’t wield any weapons!’

     Vulcan, who is a mage and a swordsman, using the skill was like voluntarily tying both of his arms to his back. Vulcan started to agonize over the decision that needed to be made.

     Vulcan’s gaze went back and forth between the shoulder armor and the Beast Transformation.

     As if he suddenly developed a disability of indecisiveness, Vulcan was stomping around because he was not able to decide. Eventually, he closed his eyes hard and made his choice.

      [Legendary Skill – Beast Transformation (Feline-Type Beast) was selected.]

     No matter how hard he thought about it, Vulcan felt that it would be a waste to get an armor that he would use only for a while before switching to something else.

     The Beast Transformation was a skill with many penalties, but still, even this one could have its use depending on situations. Vulcan immediately activated the skill for a test drive.

      “Beast Transformation.”

     UUDUDUDUC.

     Unlike his expectations, the transformation didn’t take long. At a blink of an eye, Vulcan was transformed into a form similar to a Cheetahman. Vulcan observed his hands.

      “These are not hands. They are frontal feet.”

     PHICHING, PHICHING.

     At will, Vulcan was able to extend and retract claws. It was obvious now. Holding and swinging any weapon was physically impossible with these features.

     Vulcan left the boss’s room.

     He could see a corridor that was completely clear of obstacles. Vulcan’s full body was submerged in mysterious excitement and anticipations.

     After channeling the energy from the Thunder God’s Might, Vulcan dashed forward with all of his strength.

     PAPAPAPAPAT.

     Vulcan was thrilled by the exhilarating speed that he had never experienced before. It was a first for Vulcan to feel such a joy from the act of running alone. It felt like he was the owner of an exotic super car on a test drive on the Autobahn. He wanted to run for hours.

     SURURURUK.

     After the time limit, the transformation was undone and Vulcan came to a stop. His head, which felt like it was burning up, cooled back down to normal, and his mind calmed to his old self as well. Vulcan tried moving his hands and feet to check the condition of his body and said,

      “This will be perfect when I need to make a run for my life.”

     With the skill, Vulcan thought that even a level 600 martial artist would have a hard time catching him.

     * * *

     As usual, the main plaza of Beloong City was crowded with people looking to find party members. Horuin and Carfield near by the fountain were looking to find party members as well. Looking at other people shouting, Horuin said,

      “Are you sure the association sent out the words? Nobody is coming.” “There were two that said they will come…” “Is it possible that they are both dead?” “Still, they are all at the higher end of First-Rate rank… Hm…”

     In light of Carfield’s wishy-washy response, Horuin was about to say something, but then,

      “Oh, it is a return magic.”

     An intense blue light appeared in midair, and a man came through the light.

     TADAK.

     Having landed on the ground, the man quickly left the main plaza. It appeared that he was headed to the merchants district. Watching the man leaving, Carfield murmured,

      “That’s the guy that Jake is investing on.” “What are you talking about? Tell me more. I’m bored.” “This is why I have been telling you to look up the ‘Wiki Crystal’ more often.” “I don’t like drinking.”

     Carfield explained,

      “Of all the newbies that came here in past 10 years, I heard that he is one of the two strongest people. Because of his rapid growth, Jake saw a potential in him, so it appears Jake decided to invest on that guy.”

     Horuin opened his eyes wide.

      “Wasn’t Dokgo Hoo the best? There was another guy that is similar?” “No, no way. This one is probably not as good as him. Still, I heard that he is incomparable among all newbies. Of all rookies, he is ranked as the second most powerful one.”

     Horuin stood up and extended his neck out. He could see Vulcan walking away in the distance.

      “He doesn’t look all that strong.” “That’s the guy that crushed Uruo half a year ago.” “Ah, that guy who is a Player. If he did that, then he certainly deserves the high ranking.”

     Horuin was thinking that giving Vulcan the rank of number-one among all rookies would have been just as fine at this point.

     Although Uruo is a Player, Horuin knew Uruo's Amplification Glass Marble is quite useful. Not only does it have a superb destructive power, it is also versatile with various possible applications. Because of this, even those from Powel or Murim didn’t dare to take Uruo lightly.

     Since Dokgo Hoo, the man currently holding the number-one spot in the rookie ranking, was too powerful to be considered a rookie, Horuin was saying that technically, Vulcan was the number-one among all rookies.

      “Uruo must be frustrated. He wants to have his revenge, but because of Jake’s influence, he can’t do anything about this guy.”

     Because Jake continuously supplied quality weapons to people, his influence was bigger than Uruo. Because Jake had connections with people from both Powel and Murim, the Players Alliance had no choice but to keep quiet in fear of repercussion.

      “There is Jake, but still, it won’t be easy to beat this guy even if the entire Players Alliance went after him all at once.” “What are you talking about? Even if they are low-levelers, if they combined their forces together, they could be quite fearsome.”

     Ofcourse, having just earned the title of Zenith-Rate, Horuin was thinking he could beat them all by himself, but he figured it would be still difficult for a newbie who had been in Asgard for less than 10 years.

      ‘If he is a Player, he can’t join Murim’s Order of Virtue or Powel’s Holy Denomination either.’

      “That runt, I heard that he is on the higher end of the First-Rate.”

     In light of Carfield’s words, Horuin’s head turned rapidly towards him.

      “What?” “There are rumors about him being on the starting end of the Zenith-Rate too. Well… I think rumor is exaggerated a bit. Anyway, I get the feeling that he is certainly at least near the high end of the First-Rate.”

     Horuin could not believe it. He asked,

      “Does that make any sense to you? He is a Player. Even Uruo is considered as a freak, but a newbie Player is approaching the higher end of the First-Rate? Possibly just obtained Zenith-Rate? Wow. You must be only hearing some garbage rumors from the pub.”

      “If you are so curious, go connect to the Wiki Crystal. There is quite a debate going on, but most of the people are saying the same thing. That guy is not at a Player’s level.”

     Upon hearing Carfield’s explanations, Horuin fell in to a deep thought. He just stood there like a solid stone statue without any movement. Carfield chose to let Horuin be, and he just watched the people passing by at the main plaza. Horuin, when he was not eating or taking a dump, was the kind that only thought about battles. If Powel, the god of war, picked five most diligent followers, Horuin would most definitely be counted among them. He was an extremely committed one.

      ‘A hard working guy like this one should move on to Act 2.’

     However, the reality was not that understanding or generous. Having had done hard work through blood and sweat, Horuin certainly was a high achiever and commanded as one of the best in Beloong City. However, when it came to overcoming a gigantic wall called Sarantis and then moving forward, only an extreme few with devil’s talent have managed to do so. Even though both Horuin and Carfield possessed talents that could be seen in a hundred years or more, compared to the greatest of prodigies that cleared Act 1, even these two had shortcomings.

      “Hey. It looks like nobody is going to come no matter how long we wait. Let’s just go find someone else. Or we could go to a safer place.”

     Carfield said as he stretched big. It was because he figured that there was no point in waiting around any longer. However, Horuin was still standing there like a statue. Carfield called him several times, but Horuin was not responding, and that annoyed Carfield a little. He just took a deep breath so he could shout at Horuin, but then, Horuin’s mouth, which was shut for a long time, finally opened.

      “Carfield.” “Uh? Um?”

     Having lost his chance to yell at Horuin, Carfield responded awkwardly.

      “I am not going to hunt today. You go by yourself.” “What are you talking about? You rascal.”

     Horuin didn’t respond to Carfield’s words. He merely stepped away. Horuin was headed to where all the merchants were. Surprised, Carfield shouted toward Horuin.

      “Hey! Where are you going all of sudden, you rascal!” “I’m going to the shopping district.” “Why there now?” “To see the guy we just saw.”

     Surprised again, Carfield said to Horuin,

      “Oh man. What are you going to do when you get there? Are you going to confirm for yourself if he really is as powerful as the rumors say? So, what are you going to do even if he really is?!”

     Horuin suddenly stopped and turned his head back toward Carfield. Carfield looked like he was caught off-guard by all this. Horuin looked at Carfield and said in a serious tone,

      “A duel.”

     

      Chapter 28

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Hey! You came!”

     Jake ran out through the crowd of people that were gathered like clouds in front of the large stall. Vulcan said in a grumpy way,

      “Were you waiting for me or waiting for items?” “Of course, the items!” “Still, I’m a human being. Can’t you act like you care?” “Of course, I will. But why did it take you 5 days to come back? My neck was about to pop out because I was waiting so long. Ah, I will take items first.” “You were not listening to me carefully just now, were you?”

     Vulcan calmed down Jake who was full of greed for the items.

      “I have a few things I want to ask you as well. So, I know it is a little early, but let’s go to the pub. Well, if you want to run your shop for a little while longer, I could wait.” “Really? In that case, please wait just 10 minutes.  I will wrap things up and then go with you.”

     Jake returned to the stall and labeled prices on all items. Noticing a 10% discount, many of the customers were happy to pay. The items on the stall were all sold out at an instant. Jake wrapped things up and stood next to Vulcan.

      “Now, let's get going.” “... Is it okay to sell everything so carelessly like that?” “Actually, they were all just leftovers after selling all of the high-end products. Hurry. Let's get going.”

     With Jake urging Vulcan to hurry up, the two went to the pub. Watching Jake having a hard time opening the pub’s door, Vulcan said,

      “Mr. Jake, it looks like you have no intention of ever leveling up.” “Ugh. Do they ever think about making this door lighter? That's right. As for me, I never liked beating or killing something. I leveled up to where I am while I was just trying to survive. Now, I'm making a pretty good living, so it doesn't matter anymore.” “Do you ever think about going back to your home world?” “Did I never tell you?  I was an orphan. Even if I go back, I don't know anyone there, so what is the point? I am comfortable here.”

     Vulcan nodded. He could understand Jake. The pub was rather empty at this hour. Jake found a table and said,

      “All right. First let's check the items.” “That is… How could we do that here? They will fill up the entire pub.” “You have that many?” “In the abandoned dungeon, I cleared out everything from the beginning to the end.”

     Jake sprang up from his chair. Because he did it in such a hurry, his chair got knocked over the floor with a loud noise.

      “You, by chance, did you complete the quest already?” “Yes. Why are you so surprised?”

     Jake was at a loss for words for a while, but soon he smiled big and said,

      “Now that I think about it, you were able to hunt in the south field when you were not even at level 200. Now you're at level 304, so it is very possible. What was the boss’s level?” “It was 400.” “Wow, your level is at the First-Rate range, but your abilities are already at the Zenith-Rate.”

     Impressed, Jake said as he sat back down. Vulcan felt that it was enough for the introduction.  He started to talk about the main part.

      "That is why I am saying this.  I would like to switch my hunting ground now." "Already?  You're not even at level 350 yet. Why don't you just stay there for the time being?" "I can feel that my growth rate is slowing down. Even if there are a lot of monsters, there is a limit. I think I would be better off hunting in the north gate side's plain-field."

     Jake was holding his chin with his hand.  It looked like he was comparing the two hunting grounds. Interrupting his train of thoughts, Vulcan asked a question.

      "Is there a good hunting ground somewhere?" "What?" "Is there another place similar to the abandoned dungeon?  Please tell me."

     Jake cringed.

      "Hey. You think places like that are common? Most people don't even know that such places even exist.  I knew that one place because I'm pretty knowledgeable." "So what you're saying is, you don't know any other place." "That is right.  As you said, just go to the north gate field and hunt there."

     Vulcan felt genuinely disappointed. A sigh came out automatically. It was because Vulcan now knew for certain how important a good hunting ground was for leveling up.

      'If I hunt on a plain field, would I have been able to get to level 300 so fast?'

     Vulcan shook his head. It would have been absolutely impossible. Besides that, there were many other factors that bugged him. North gate field was an open environment where anybody could interfere in his battles. Because Vulcan had enemies called Players Alliance, this factor made him very uncomfortable.

      ‘Well, actually, as I am now, I think I should be able to face them alone and beat them all.’

     Still, it was better to avoid dangers that could be avoided. Although Vulcan sometimes got excited and acted recklessly, he usually preferred to go about his business without risk.

      “I don’t have the information you want, but there is one thing that I can tell you about something else.”

     It intrigued Vulcan. In silence, Vulcan looked at Jake.

      “You, did you know that there is a ranking in Beloong City?” “This place is full of people who only fight whole day long, so I figured they like ranking amongst themselves.” “That’s right. Actually, about half of what people usually talk about in the pub are about ranking.” “I don’t care about such a thing.” “Really? Although you are in the ranking?”

     After hearing unexpected news, Vulcan leaned toward Jake.

      “I didn’t do anything. What did I do to make people add me to the ranking? I have been cooped up in the dungeon and hunting all this time.” “Didn’t do anything? Was it Beruneru beat the crap out of the Players Alliance?” “Um…”

     Certainly, that was a big incident. However, Vulcan still could not believe it.

      “Even if Uruo is the leader of Players Alliance, he is the top dog of a group that isn’t even acknowledged as a real faction. It is odd that I am treated as worthy of being part of the ranking. It looked like they only select about a hundred people for the ranking.” “You are rather calm? Usually, when people hear that they are in the ranking, they pump up their shoulders and get smug about it.” “If I did, I would just get more people trying to pick fights with me. So, how did I end up in the ranking?”

      “Let me explain that.”

     Before anyone realized, Filder was standing besides the two and joined the conversation.

      “Ah, Mr. Filder. It has been a long time.” “It certainly has. I have barely seen you in the past half a year. Did you just return from training in isolation somewhere?” “Well… Something like that. By the way, about the explanation…”

     Filder smiled gently. It had been a while since Vulcan saw Filder’s smile. Vulcan felt relaxed.

      “Beloong City’s ranking is divided into two. The first one is the Golden Ranking, which ranks the strongest of all residents in Beloong City. The second one is for those who have been in the city for less than 10 years. It is called the Rookie Ranking.” “Ah, in that case, the ranking I belong to is…” “It is the Rookie Ranking.”

     In the past, Vulcan was not interested in ranking plays, but after talking about it for so long, he could not help but to be interested. Vulcan was about to ask additional questions about the ranking, but Filder pointed his finger toward the middle of the pub. A square shaped crystal glowing in green light could be seen.

      “The explanation will get too long if I explained it to you one step at a time. For now, please take a look at that crystal.” “What is that crystal… Is it not just a decoration?” “It is called Wiki Crystal. If you touch the crystal with your hand and gently input mana, you could see all kinds of information. Other than explaining it to you in words, it would be probably quicker to understand if you just tried it.”

     With a smile, Filder recommended it to Vulcan. Vulcan could not hide his face, which reflected his curiosity. He walked toward the crystal, put his palm on it and looked at Filder. Filder nodded, and Vulcan slowly sent in mana. When he did, a window screen similar to the SYSTEM’s notification screen appeared in front of Vulcan.

     [You have connected to the Wiki Crystal.][Please select the number for the information you wish to view.] 1.    Golden Ranking 2.    Rookie Ranking 3.    Latest News 4.    Information Inquiries 5.    Freeboard 6.    Suggestions

      “… What is this?” “It is a mysterious crystal that allows you to see the public opinion of the Beloong City’s residents. For now, check out the second one.”

     Before they realized, Filder was already gone somewhere to take food orders, so Jake answered instead. Vulcan selected 2 as Jake asked. Immediately, the screen filled with names and information about the people in the rank 1 to 30.

     1st place: Dokgo Hoo - Master swordsman from Murim. Joined the ranks of Zenith immediately after completing the training under Filder. His talents impressed even Folken, the patrol team captain. Practically speaking, his abilities are so incredible that it makes one sorry for even having him in the Rookie Ranking.

     2nd place: Vulcan - A Player. Unlike most Players, which are hopelessly weak, he is estimated to be pretty strong. Confirmed to have single-handedly defeated Uruo. There was a report about him fighting two monsters at once in the south gate field.

     3rd place: Hororo - From Powel. Known to have high-level wind magic. The Holy Denomination of War is paying attention to him as a prodigy.

     …

      “If you click on the name, you can check out comments from other people.”

     Upon hearing Jake’s words, Vulcan clicked on Dokgo Hoo’s name. For some reason, Vulcan was more curious about Dokgo Hoo than himself.

     [Comments about Mr. Dokgo Hoo’s Ranking] Anonymous: I have never seen a rookie this powerful in a hundred years. I guarantee it. Anonymous: The way I see it, he is not the kind of talent that should stay in this place. He would either quickly move on to Act 2 or go back to his home world. Anonymous: The runts above might be working for Dokgo Hoo. He is not that strong.     Re: Anonymous: You are just a newborn mutt. You are all talk because this is Wiki. Would you be able to say shit like that if you met him in person?         Re: Anonymous: Yeah. Second-Rate.

     Vulcan carefully observed all corners of the window and noticed that the ranking must be done by votes from the residents. Besides that, there were options for comments, such as writing, editing, deleting, and more. The user interface was streamlined and similar to the Internet from Earth. It was a virtual space where people could check out other people’s opinions in real time and express their own.

      ‘This is totally like Internet!’

     It had been a really long time since Vulcan saw something nostalgic to Earth. His hands moved rapidly. He read comments about Dokgo Hoo, then he read comments about himself, and then he went on to see the Gold Ranking to read information about the top tiers. Vulcan’s eyes, which were busy moving rapidly to read the information, suddenly came to a stop.

      ‘Lee JungYup is… at 7th place.’

     The confrontation with Lee JungYup left Vulcan with a strong impression in his mind. The memory was still fresh. Vulcan couldn’t help but to be weary of him.

      “Haha. As I thought, even you are like others when it comes to this. It looks like you can’t stop looking at it.”

     Jake laughed. It appeared he found it to be funny that Vulcan stopped the conversation and was now completely lost in the Wiki Crystal. Vulcan was a little embarrassed. He terminated the connection and came back to the table. While eating food that came before long, Vulcan said,

      “That thing over there is amazing. If I new something like that was here, I would have checked it out a long time ago.” “Well, you were spending all of your time leveling up. I can see why you didn’t know about it. So, now you understand why you are in the ranking?” “Yes. Honestly, even when I think about it, I am capable enough to have my name in the Rookie Ranking.” “Yes. You certainly are. The guy named Hororo in the 3rd place is about as capable as Uruo, so you are way beyond that.”

     Jake tilted up the beer glass. He drank the whole thing at once and looked at Vulcan. Vulcan was getting uncomfortable with Jake’s blank stare, so Vulcan was about to say something, but Jake said,

      “It is a problem that you are way beyond that.” “… What do you mean by that?”

     Vulcan’s face hardened. Jake ordered additional beer and continued.

      “As I said last time, you are getting stronger way too fast. You are going at it so fast that it is impossible for people to not notice you. You were able to go about your business as freely as you have so far because Dokgo Hoo enjoy standing out, but do you think you will still be able to from this point?” “What you are saying is…” “There are a lot of people who are curious about your abilities.”

     Jake continued.

      “In a way, it could be said that this is partly my fault. Because I am not the type to invest on just anyone, the rumor about you spread faster. The news about you crushing the Players Alliance and hunting freely at the south gate field.” “Mr. Jake, what you are saying is, I could be in danger from now on?” “That’s right. Of course, people are not going to ambush you out of blue while you are in middle of hunting. If they did without a just cause, they would be caught and sent away by the patrol. However… I wanted to tell you that there will be more of people coming to pester you through the official route.” “What is the official route?” “A duel.”

     Vulcan relaxed his face and said,

      “Haha. If it is just a duel, I can just refuse, can’t I? Also, if it is a duel, I don’t have to worry about people targeting my life either. Isn’t that right?” “You are thinking way too positively.”

     Jake took a big bite out of a chicken leg and continued like a teacher giving a student a lecture.

      “I will give you an example that would be easy for you to understand. There will be people like Dokgo Hoo, no, fight maniacs who are even more stubborn than Dokgo Hoo will come to challenge you. Do you think they will just leave you alone because you refused?” “Really, is Beloong City where only the people who are lacking in common sense gather?” “Of course. You have no idea how many boneheads there are among the most powerful practitioners. Although there are ones with common sense too.”

     Vulcan sighed big. He figured that occasional duel would not hurt, but he was concerned about the time that would be wasted in the process. Vulcan didn’t like the idea of his leveling up being affected negatively because of duels with these ruckus buckos. He wanted to say no to them. Vulcan asked Jake.

      “Really, you don’t have any? A place where I can hide and hunt?” “… Can’t you believe a person’s words? I really don’t know anything other than what I have already told you.” “Ugh, then what should I do.”

     Vulcan looked depressed, but Jake thought Vulcan was acting weird. Jake said,

      “You really are an weirdo. In a situation like this, usually, people worry about their safety. But you, you are more worried about losing time.” “You know me well. Yes, that is my only concern.” “You are not scared of a duel? You could get hurt if someone stronger than you challenged you. What if he doesn’t hold back?” “I am not afraid. Not even a little bit. Unless it is someone who is at the top end of 400 level, I can end the duel without any injuries.” “… You have an incredible confidence. Haha.”

     Vulcan’s face was completely cringed all over the place. Meanwhile, Jake was thinking hard about something. As if he finally remembered, he snapped his finger.

      “That’s right. There is a way to minimize the pestering.” “What is that?”

     Vulcan straightened his face and looked at Jake, and Jake said with stern eyes,

      “Go find a suitable practitioner to duel against you and show off to everyone what you are made of.” “What?” “Display your power to everyone so most of them wouldn’t even dare to challenge you.”

     

      Chapter 29

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “Demonstrate my power?” “That’s right. The top end of 400 level that you mentioned… that would be about Golden Ranking's 20th place and above. If you are confident that you can beat anyone below that, don’t hold out on your strength. Just go out in the open and show off your power. It will be the shortcut to avoiding bothersome things.” “Make it so nobody would even dare to think about challenging me…” “That’s what I’m talking about.”

     It was a pretty neat idea. Certainly, instead of facing the mass number of First-Rate warriors one at a time, it looked like the better idea would be to just find a suitable Zenith-Rate warrior and showoff the overwhelming difference in strength.

      “If I do, it will definitely reduce the number of people that would come to bother me, right?” “Of course. Even these guys have some sense. They won’t go throw tantrums at someone who they can see an obvious difference in strength. They know that such behaviors will be frowned upon by the people. People will say that someone like that is a bastard who doesn’t know his place.” “But what if I beat a very powerful warrior and then those that are even more powerful decide to challenge me?”

     After hearing Vulcan’s question, Jake looked like he was thinking that was a stupid question. Not knowing the reason behind Jake’s face, Vulcan waited for his response.

      “Hey. You really don’t take interest in Beloong City. The vibe I get from you just screams that you just want to leave this place soon. It feels really weird.” “Am I supposed to be interested? Also, what does this have to do with not knowing much about the city?” “Most of the people in the top 100 of the Golden Ranking are fossils.”

     Vulcan thought about it for a while.

      “… You mean, they were here for that long?” “That’s right. To them, this place is a second home world. Their rankings are status and also identity. Unless they are certain about the victory, they don’t pick fights with someone who has a lower rank than themselves.”

     Vulcan was still not convinced. The most powerful ones in the top 100 would have a minimum level of 450. If they put just a little bit of effort, they could beat Act 1 and return to their home world or wish for something else, but they chose to settle here instead.

      “Just what about Beloong City made them want to fixate so much on their status or reputation here? If they forgot about all that and just focused on training, I think they would have cleared Act 1 a long time ago…” “Not exactly.”

     Jake interrupted Vulcan.

      “Reaching a new height is not something that can be done so easily like how you have been able to.”

     Jake made a bitter face as he drank liquor. He continued,

      “Also, people like you, who are talented and hard working, all left the city by clearing the Act. Or they are dead.” “…Hm.”

     The two just sat there for a moment in silence. The one that broke the silence was Jake. As if he was trying to change the mood, he asked Vulcan in a cheerful voice.

      “It looks like that’s about everything I should be telling you. Now, isn’t it about time to do something that’s the most important one?” “Pardon? There is something else to do?” “Wow… You are getting all that sponsorship from me. How could you forget?” “Ah, the items!”

     Because he was only thinking about the plans for what could happen, Vulcan completely forgot about the items he was

      “It slipped my mind. Please look at them from outside. You can have high expectations for these. I found many useful items.” “I got it. Nowadays, Blacksmith Haywood had been breaking quite a few weapons, so there is a high demand for weapons.” “To start with, he is… not a blacksmith. He is just doing it as a hobby.” “Even so, if it wasn’t for him, half of the people from Murim would be fighting with bare hands. We should be thankful for the fact that he makes and repairs weapons.”

     Jake stood up with a smile on his face. Vulcan also peeked a smile and went toward the Pub’s main entrance. It was when he was just about to open the door.

     BULKUK.

     There was someone entering the Pub first, a man with a short blonde hair and a tattoo on his arm. With a fierce angle on his eyes, his face was not the kind that gave off an affable impression.

      ‘He sure have a dirty look on his face.’

     Vulcan stepped aside to avoid unnecessary confrontation. However, the tattooed man didn’t walk past Vulcan. He was only glaring at Vulcan with eyes burning with fire. Vulcan didn’t avoid his glaring either. Vulcan said,

      “Is there something you want to say?” “You are the rookie that beat Uruo, right?” “… Yes I am. What brings you here?” “I finally found you. I thought you were at the merchants’ district.”

     The tattooed man peeked a smile. Teeth that felt sharp like that of sharks could be seen.

      “I am requesting a duel with you.”

     Vulcan stood there for a moment with a blank stare and then looked at Jake. Jake was also looking at Vulcan. Jake said,

      “And they say even a tiger will show up when someone talks about it.”

     ***

     The time was a little early to call it an evening. The sun was just about to set, and the east gate field was crowded with people because of an unexpected event. A spectator in a swordsman’s getup said as he ate popcorn he bought from the pub,

      “It looks like Horune is fighting a duel again. It has only been a while. Maybe he had an enlightenment?” “It’s not like that. It looks like he was just curious about a rookie’s strength.”

     A man in a mage’s getup with a stylish mustache responded. The swordsman cringed.

      “That’s… That guy, Horune, isn’t he going too far? Are you saying he requested a duel to a rookie? Huh… If anything goes wrong, we will be cleaning a corpse today.”

     The man stuffed himself with popcorn, and he continued to express that this didn’t make any sense.

      “Horune is going too far, but this rookie is also a weirdo. Did people talk him into this because he got in the Rookie Ranking? Or does he not know about Horune’s strength?”

     Horune was one of Zenith-Rank warrior. It was said there are only about 500 people with that rank in Beloong City. It was definitely not a level that a newbie in the Rookie Ranking should be taking so lightly.

      “You. It seems like it has been a while since you connected to the Wiki Crystal.” “Uh? Well, that’s true. It was overflowing with strange comments, so I quit it for a while. Why do you ask?”

     The mage with the mustache lifted his staff and pointed toward the rookie. A voice with a bit of excitement could be heard from his mouth.

      “That dark haired man is currently at 2nd place in the Rookie Ranking. He defeated Uruo single-handedly too. Rumor has it that he is at the top end of First-Rate.” “Huh. Really?”

     The swordsman thought about when it had been about 10 years since he came to Asgard. Back than, he was no good. He just got to Second-Rate, and his memories of that time were filled with instances of fighting against Orcs.

      “I thought Dokgo Hoo was the only one, but here we have another.” “I know. I think both of them will clear the Act 1 and leave this place soon.” “In that case, I guess even the Order of Virtue or Holy Denomination of War wouldn’t touch him either.” “That’s right. Instead of seeing blood from pestering him for no good reason, it is better to just let him go to the next stage.” “By the way, do you know that rookie’s name? I haven’t heard much about the guy.”

     The mage with the mustache said as he took some of the popcorn from the swordsman,

      “I heard his name is Vulcan.”

     * * *

     Vulcan felt slightly nervous, but he was not feeling uncomfortable. That’s how he felt standing with his sword drawn in front of so many people. In front of him, about 300 feet away, he could see Horune holding a long staff. Using scan, which became his habit now, Vulcan checked the opponent’s level.

      [Zenith Mage Horune] [411Lv]

      ‘I was so sure that he was going to be a brawler type.’

     Vulcan mistook him for a moment because of his fierce expression and gigantic body. However, now that Vulcan saw Horune holding a staff, Vulcan was starting to think that he look like a mage as well.

      “As I said earlier, we should not attempt to kill each other. Is that understood?” “Yes. We should avoid unnecessary death. If one side gets injured to the point he cannot continue the duel, we will stop it. The winner should take the loser to the infirmary.”

      ‘He has better manner than I thought.’

     Vulcan reflected on his past mistake for frowning upon Horune and thinking that he looked like a hideous and violent weapon that took on a human form. Vulcan swung his sword a few times and said toward Horune,

      “Well then, let’s get started. Thunder God’s Might.” “All right. HUAP!”

     BOOM BOOM BOOM

     Piercing through the ground around Vulcan, three large streams of water rose up. As Horune concentrated mana to his staff, the water streams grew in their size. Situation was that Vulcan was surrounded by three large pillars made of water. Vulcan used the Thunder God’s Might and quickly escaped the formation. Water missiles started to shoot out from the water pillars. The water missiles that missed started to punch holes on the ground along the path that Vulcan just passed by. It felt like three heavy machine guns were endlessly firing bullets. Even though it was only a little bit, Vulcan felt pressured.

      ‘Multiple magic attacks pouring out from a real mage… It is on a whole another scale from Uruo!’

     The power of individual missiles were similar to Uruo’s skill, but the firing rate and the cumulative number of shots being fired were beyond comparison. Even so, this was still not enough to be a threat to Vulcan. He could dodge a magic like this for 24 hours if he had to. It appeared Horune realized this as well. He increased the amount of mana being focused into the staff. Larger bulks that were substantially bigger than the water missiles so far were launched toward Vulcan’s surrounding areas. Some of the bulks turned into Water Spirits and blocked Vulcan’s movement path. However, the bulk of water right above Vulcan was staying the same. Vulcan had a bad feeling about it. He transformed into the Fire Spirit and pierced through one of Water Spirits that was surrounding him. After a little bit of delay, the bulk of water that was floating above exploded. Droplets of water were pouring down with enough power to pierce through even the thickest of iron plates.

     CHIIIIIK BOOM BOBOBOOM

     The scenery became full of mist because of the steam generated from collision of flames and water. Slicing through that scene was Vulcan. He appeared to be completely clean as if nothing even scratched him. Horune’s eyes turned violent.

      ‘This is a rookie? This is a Player? Don’t make me laugh!’

     To think that someone who dodged his attacks so easily was still a rookie, and on top of that, he was not from Powel or Murim, but just a Player, Horune really could not believe it. However, at the same time, he was getting overrun with the thrill and excitement.

      ‘I don’t care if you are rookie or not!’

     Horune increased his mana to the maximum and drew out two more stream of water from the ground. At the heat of the moment, he shouted to Vulcan,

      “I will crush you!”

      ‘What?’

     Vulcan was looking surprised as he stared at Horune who shouted at him. Actually, he figured that there was something a little off about Horune from the moment they first met.

      ‘Looks like he get excited easily.’

     Vulcan thought about things as he dodged streams of water pouring down at him. He imagined that people specializing in water element magic would have peaceful personality, but it appeared that was not the case.

      ‘Well, that’s that. I need to think of a method that will make an impact.’

     Even though Vulcan was making the spectators dizzy with his hectic movements, he still had moments to spare to think about things. Vulcan was only dodging the attacks without fighting back for a reason. It was to think of a good way to make a strong impression so that the most would not think about picking a fight with him. To Vulcan, this was the more peculiar problem than beating Horune.

      ‘Get close to him at a blink of an eye and use Thunder God’s Strike? No. That could kill the opponent. Should I end it by pouring Hellfires from a distance? That’s too ordinary. Maybe I should wait a little longer. It looks like something is about to happen…’

     It had been a while since Vulcan started dodging water magic attacks. He looked at the ground and realized that the ground, which was dry soil until a moment ago, had turned into mud with water everywhere. He could even see large spots of water here and there. Vulcan noted that the relentless array of magic attacks came to a stop. He used a flame magic to evaporate water in his surrounding area. In the field that was swept away by a flood, only the ground Vulcan was standing was dry as if it was drought at that one spot. From the duel, Vulcan was entering a state of slight excitement. Vulcan asked Horune,

      “Why did you stop the magic attacks?”

     Vulcan was not actually expecting a reply, but Horune politely responded,

      “I noticed that at this rate, I would only be beating on your shadows. I don’t want to waste mana.” “Is that so? If you don’t even do that mana wasting act, you will get hurt.” “No. The one that will get hurt is you. The conditions were already set.”

     Vulcan felt the ground was shaking due to a powerful magic. It was covering a large area. Vulcan became alert to the surroundings and prepared for the magic that could pour out at any moment. To Vulcan who was in middle of it all, Horune said with a confident voice,

      “It is pointless to prepare now. KUUUAAAP! Water God’s Fury!”

     KWHAAAAAAAA

     A Zenith-Rate mage cast magic with all of his might. He even shouted the spell. The spell unfolded its might in the field. The ground was completely wet from several thousands of water magic, and there were five of large water streams. The moisture from all of these came together with Horune’s magic power to create a tidal wave. The tidal wave was coming from the outer rim of a circle surrounding Vulcan, and the wave was headed toward the center where Vulcan stood. The tidal wave was of an immense scale. An incredibly destructive power could be felt from the wave, enough to sweep everything off its path.

     ***

      “Looks like it is over.” “It seems so. He fought well, but as I thought, he can’t beat Horune.”

     The swordsman was done with the popcorn, and he was already drinking beer instead. He exchanged words with the mage with the mustache. Nearby, there were several tens of people that were also watching the duel, and they were all having similar thoughts. Watching Horune’s certain kill move, which would be decorating the final act of the duel, some were excited, and some feared for Vulcan’s safety. There wasn’t anyone that was thinking that Vulcan would win. However,

      ‘Looks like I will be able to make a great impact.’

     At least Vulcan was not doubting his victory. Actually, beyond that, Vulcan was thinking about putting up a flashy spectacle.

     

      Chapter 30

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Dominating the opponent. This meant completely immobilizing and crushing the opponent using superior powers or skills. To stay true to its meaning, Vulcan had to think of something that would literally stomp and crush the opponent to the point he will not even think about fighting back. Vulcan wondered about what would be needed to demonstrate such a significant difference in abilities. As a first condition, Vulcan figured that it was necessary to bring out the full strength of the opponent.

      ‘I must not let him have any afterthoughts.’

     If the duel ended with the opponent thinking, ‘If I used the full strength earlier, I could have won,’ or ‘Only if I had the opportunity to use the certain-kill move…’, Vulcan would had been better off not having fought the duel at all because now the defeated opponent will challenge Vulcan again and again until there were no more afterthoughts. Because of this reason, Vulcan chose to wait. To bring about Horune’s full strength, Vulcan demonstrated his dodging skill, which was his greatest ability. It was to show everyone that he is absolutely invulnerable to ordinary or half-baked attacks. It was also to give the opponent the time to prepare his most desired ultimate attack. In the end, Vulcan’s prediction was dead-on. Horune used the most powerful magic that he could cast. Gigantic tidal waves towering above the sky was approaching rapidly in order to obliterate Vulcan’s body.

      ‘Now, for the second condition!’

     Now that Vulcan brought out the opponent’s full strength, he had to crush that strength and make it certain for everyone to realize it. Attacking the weakness in the technique or the opponent’s mind was no good. That would have only resulted in the opponent having afterthoughts, and when he figure out a way to compensate for the weakness, he would certainly come back running, possibly even tomorrow. That’s how the battle maniacs in Asgards were. Because of this, what Vulcan needed was something that was simple yet would most certainly reveal one’s strength. Pure strength. In Vulcan’s case, pure and incredible magic!

      ‘Of course, when it comes to the mana capacity, there probably won’t be a big difference…’

     Horune’s level is 411. Vulcan’s is 302. Compared to others with the same level, Vulcan had superior mana capacity, and he even had great equipments from Jake. However, Vulcan speculated that he couldn’t have more mana than Horune, who had a level that was higher than him by over 100. Still, a battle of magic was not fought by the capacity alone. Factors such as how much of the full capacity could be utilized at once, and how much mana could be spent in a certain period of time, were important. Also, through the SYSTEM, Vulcan could launch magic attacks voicelessly and indefinitely without any mental strain or focus as much as his mana capacity allowed. To Vulcan, there was no other strategy that was more advantageous than this.

      ‘Wasting mana is not my style, but…’

     Vulcan cast Super Heated Inferno, his strongest magic, which he had not used in a long time.

     WHAAARURURURUK

     Fierce flame flowed from underneath Vulcan’s feet. Still, it was a little lacking. It was certainly a great magic, but in comparison to the Water God’s Wraith that Horune cast, it had shortcomings. It almost looked pathetic. However, that was not the end of Vulcan’s magic.

      ‘Shall I get started.’

     Vulcan the Player’s SYSTEM was fully activated. Above the surface covered by the Super Heated Inferno, countless number of flame magic started to over

      ‘What’s this?’

     Horune, who was controlling the Water God’s Wraith, had a changed look in his eyes. It was because he felt a huge mana from Vulcan who was standing in the center of the approaching tidal waves. Horune was wondering if Vulcan would give up resisting, but now he formed a smile on his lips.

      ‘There is no way someone without grits would hold the second place in the Rookie Ranking.’

     Horune didn’t know much about Vulcan, but he figured that Vulcan must have reached where he was through excruciating trainings that Horune himself had gone through. Out of concern for the possibility of unintentionally taking the opponent’s life, Horune had been holding back so far, but now he chose to erase the thought. Now Horune believed that, even if Horune fought with all of his might, Vulcan must possess the ability to survive at least. Horune focused his mind and poured in even more mana into the Water God’s Wraith. It was then.

     KWAAAAANG

     A gigantic circular wave of flame rose up around Vulcan. Its intensity gradually increased. The way it looked, how flame was burning high all the way to the sky, looked incredibly impressive. It looked as if a giant pillar of flame was established to connect the ground to the sky. It was an awe striking sight to behold. Horune’s smile thickened.

      ‘The Fire Wall? No. It is bigger than that. He cast the Fire Field to its maximum power.’

     A lot of people think it is water that neutralizes fire, but in reality, the two elements were on equal standing. Just like how a large amount of water could put out a fire, an intense flame could also evaporate water. Horune knew exactly what Vulcan’s plan was. Against multiple large-scale water element magic, Vulcan was intending to fight head-on by casting fire element magic. Using his own flame, Vulcan was trying to triumph over Horune’s Water God’s Wraith.

      ‘A battle of magic power… Ha! He is more arrogant than I thought!’

      “Your challenge, I shall accept it!”

     Excited, Horune could feel the blood rushing through his entire body. The exhilarating sensation felt like it could fry his head, and it enabled Horune to bring about more power beyond his normal output. Having utilized 120% of magic power that he could use at once, Horune started to bleed from his nose. It was because he overworked his brain in order to apply large amount of mana beyond his normal capability. However, it was worth it. The Water God’s Wraith became even bigger, and with an even more fierce intensity, it rushed toward Vulcan.

      “Huhuhuhu.”

     Horune from before the duel, the man who promised to avoid taking each other’s lives, could no longer be found. In his stead, there was just a lunatic mage who was in way too deep in the thrill of the battle against a young and promising mage swordsman.

      ‘Now, what’s your move? Super rookie!’

     Watching the tidal wave and the pillar of flames about to collide, Horune laughed violently.

     ***

      “That, that! That lunatic!” “He is totally trying to kill him?”

     The swordsman and the mage with the mustache coughed out voices of disappointment. They couldn’t help but to feel that it was a shame. They couldn’t hide their disappointments over this, that a super rookie with a bright future up ahead of him will be losing his life over some pointless duel.

      ‘He looked like a promising young man that could certainly go past the Act 1 if he trained diligently…’

     The way Vulcan moved was not the kind by a rookie who had been in Asgard for only a few years. Horune was a Zenith-Rank mage. His water magic was famous for being difficult to dodge because of its incredible speed and firing rate. The fact that Vulcan managed to dodge them all without a single hit meant he had amazing talent.

      ‘It is such a shame.’

     He wasn’t sure exactly since when, but the mage with the mustache started to think of beating Act 1 as something of a very distant future. He had been getting vicarious satisfaction from when super rookies, also known as ‘graduates in training,’ defeated Sarantis. Watching Horune fighting with all of his might against a rookie out of his misguided excitement, the mage with the mustache thought Horune was being petty.

      ‘That little runt. I knew he was going to cause an accident someday. If he kills a guy in middle of a duel in an obvious way like that in the open, he won’t even be able to make excuses to the patrol… Huh?’

     The mage with a mustache turned his gaze toward a blaze that was formed with Vulcan in the center. At first, the flame looked like nothing but just a candle in front of a whirlwind. No. It was the same as just a candle below a bucket of water being poured down. However, then he noticed that the Fire Field was gradually increasing its intensity. It appeared that Vulcan was continuously casting more magic to overlap more on to the Fire Field. However, its speed was abnormal. The Fire Field’s blaze was intensifying at a rate that could not be imitated by First-Rate or even Zenith-Rate mages.

     ’10… 15… 20… 30…!’

     The mage with the mustache gave up on distinguishing the number of Fire Field magic being overlapped. At the same time, he also stopped thinking about it. A murmur could be heard from his mouth,

      “Huuu…”

     Fire Field was a high-level magic that even a grand mage from a lower dimension could not dare to cast more than three at once. Anyone that could cast even one Fire Field would probably be showered with respect and envy from many mages.

     What would they think if they saw a super rookie casting over 30 of a high-level magic like that in less than a second? The spectators could only watch with blank faces as the Water God’s Wraith and Vulcan’s flame magic collided in mid-air.

     KUAAAAAAA. CHIIIIIIC.

     Incredible amount of steam was generated from the tidal wave colliding with the giant pillar of flame. A scene straight from an old legend about wars of ancient Gods was being recreated in Asgard’s east gate field. All of the people watching the battle were the strongest from their own dimensions, but they could not feel confident about themselves in light of the scene brought about by Horune and Vulcan’s battle. They could not dare to. They couldn’t predict the outcome of the battle either. The people gathered here to watch the duel ranged from First-Rate to Second-Rate. They were all a little lacking in experiences to predict who would be the victor.

     In one side, there was a powerful mage with a Zenith-Rate title, which was said to be held by about 500 people in Asgard. On the other side, there was a monster rookie that, surprisingly, was fighting head-on against the certain-kill move of that Zenith-Rate mage.

     To the spectators, the two were like a sky above the sky. The spectators could not dare to even form an opinion. They could only hold their breath and watch.

      “…”

     It had been about a minute since the collision of seemingly endless barrage of tidal wave and the pillar of flame standing with relentless might in the center of the tidal wave. The thick mist formed by the collision of the two magic gradually faded away. It was just about when things could be seen inside the battle again. The people that were watching the duel all turned their eyes toward one place. Without being able to hide their surprise, they all opened their eyes wide and watched the scene. There was a pillar of flame. Despite the tidal wave that looked like a natural disaster sent by a God, the pillar of flame stood still, not diminished. It looked strong and triumphant.

     “Ah…!” It was only a possibility, but now that it became a reality, people were speechless. They each dropped their snacks and beer, but people didn’t even realize it. They were all in a state of shock. In this place, where the strongest of the past dimensions gather, Horune was one of the strongest at the top 2%. There was nothing to fault about Horune the mage being given the title of Zenith-Rate. It was unfathomable for a newbie mage swordsman, who had not even been in Asgard for ten years, to defeat Horune.

      ‘On top of that… It was not by a trick or ambush tactic. It was by a head-on battle of magic!’

      “Looks like this is a birth of another super comet.”

     The swordsman said as he picked up the beer bottle that he dropped to the ground. He took a sip from what was left of the bottle, cringed and tossed the bottle. Because of the heat, the beer got warm and it did not taste good. Even without that issue, he already lost the appetite for beer. He was feeling a bitter taste.

      ‘I wonder if people in the lower dimensions felt like this when they saw me. There were geniuses that made others’ life work achievements look trivial in comparison. Even among all of those geniuses, I showed the greatest talent, so I came this far, yet… Even among the geniuses… is there one who is vastly different in caliber?’

     The swordsman looked at the mage with the mustache who was standing next to him. The swordsman could not observe any confidence in the man. In light of incredible brightness from the super rookie, the super comet, the swordsman felt like he was watching knight apprentices who envied him in his past. The swordsman turned around without saying any words. There was no strength in his steps toward the pub.

      ‘I think I will be drinking a lot today.’

     In light of a sense of hopelessness that he hadn’t felt in a long time, the swordsman’s shoulders sunk a little.

     ***

     The pillar of flame, which perfectly neutralized the Water God’s Wraith, sustained it self for a while longer. It was a kind of a showmanship by Vulcan to show it off to the spectators. It was a necessary step since the goal was to let his power to be known. Vulcan checked his remaining mana. Quite a bit of it was spent at the moment. He used the SYSTEM and consumed a mana potion without anyone noticing. He felt the mana gradually filling back up. Vulcan disengaged the magic.

     In a slow pace, Vulcan walked to the front of Horune. He didn’t seem to be in a good condition. It wasn’t that he spent all of his mana, but it appeared that he paid a high price for controlling a huge amount of mana at once. However, the expression on his face was in a good spirit. It was enough to eliminate Vulcan’s worries about potential arguments on the outcome of the duel.

      “… Looks like the outcome has been decided.” “Right. KULUK. KULUK.”

     There was blood mixed in Horune’s coughs. Horune stabilized himself by supporting his faltering body with his staff. Horune looked at Vulcan and said,

      “I have something I’m curious about.” “It seems everyone who fought me want to ask questions.” “KUUK. If they were mages, anyone would feel compelled to ask.”

     Horune coughed for a while, and then, with a serious face, he asked Vulcan,

      “What method did you use to operate mana? If you poured in that much mana… there is no way that your body’s condition would be all right. Instead of the fact that I lost, I am more surprised by the fact that you walked all the way here looking completely fine after having spent and sustained such amount of magic power.” “…” “I am not asking for the core details of the operation method. Just an explanation to satisfy my curiosity… That would be enough.”

     Vulcan firmly closed his mouth. It was because he had nothing to say.

      ‘If I told him I used the SYSTEM and fired the magic without any concern for physical or mental strains, would he understand that?’

     It didn’t appear to be the case. Still, to just ignore him and not say anything in response, Horune seemed to be quite fixated on the subject.

      “Is it a detail that’s difficult for you to say?” “Hm…”

     Vulcan agonized over the issue for a moment, and he decided to just say whatever that came to his mind.

      “… I just did it.” “… What?”

     The serious look on Horune’s face was ruined a little. Vulcan felt uncomfortable and too sorry to look at his face like that, so Vulcan stared at the sky instead and continued,

      “As I trained, naturally, I was able to do it.” “…”

     In silence, Horune looked at Vulcan for a while, and he plumped down. He looked like a puppet that just lost its soul. It made Vulcan feel uneasy. With one of his arms, Horune supported his upper body and looked at the sky. He murmured quietly,

      “… A real prodigy was right here all this time.”

     Vulcan smiled awkwardly.

     

      Chapter 31

     Source: Imported

      Report

     The man had a red face. He appeared to be pretty drunk. A man in Murim style clothing placed his hand on the Wiki Crystal to get connected.

     [Please select the number for the information you wish to view.] 1.    Golden Ranking 2.    Rookie Ranking 3.    Latest News 4.    Information Inquiries 5.    Freeboard 6.    Suggestions

      “2”

     The screen changed after a moment. The Rookie Ranking was displayed, showing 1st to 30th place in the list. In the list, from the bottom, the man searched to confirm his place.

     [9th place: Sun Wu-min] -    From Murim. Master of physical techniques. Known to be at the top end of the Second-Rate. With his natural-born, monstrous muscular strength, also known to have taken down Orc warriors in a single blow each.

      “All right! I got listed in the ranking!”

     Sun Wu-min shouted out in excitement. He must have been so excited. He didn’t care about other people’s stares. Instead, he made a tight fist and raised it to the air. Having defeated Beck Yerl, the left handed swordsman, in a duel yesterday, Sun Wu-min was hoping that he would be in the ranking, but to see that he really was in the ranking now, Sun Wu-min felt like he could fly away. His entire body felt like it was burning.

      ‘It was a pretty difficult duel… but, in the end, the victor was me!’

     In his former dimension, Sun Wu-min was called the ‘Fearsome and Deadly One Punch.’ He single-handedly defeated five martial art schools. He felt like he was undefeated under the sky. However, after arriving at Asgard, he was really surprised to see so many powerful warriors. The shock was enough to make the confidence and pride that he built throughout his life to collapse at an instant, and it set Sun Wu-min to drown in the sea of suffering. However, Sun Wu-min was not the kind to breakdown like this. When there were countless rookies losing their lives from dangerous training against monsters or giving up and becoming half useless, he didn’t falter. He survived. And finally, after 8 years of hardship, he entered the Rookie Ranking.

      ‘It will take longer than it had in the past dimension… But there will be a day when even Beloong City will be kneeling in front of my feet! Just wait!’

     Sun Wu-min tilted his chin up proudly. He flexed the muscles on his shoulders so tightly that it looked like the shoulders were about to break. As he turned like that, he briefly saw the eyes of a black haired young man. Sun Wu-min was overflowing with more confidence than ever since the day he arrived at Asgard. Of course, when he was feeling like that, there was no way he would take kindly to a young man staring back at him with a stiff expression.

      “Hey! What…”

     He was about to yell at the young man for staring, but after he carefully observed the young man’s face, he quickly swallowed the words. His shoulders, which was open wide, now shrunk. Sun Wu-min avoided the face by turning his head to the side, and he quietly returned to the table he was sitting.

      “What was that?”

     Vulcan gave an odd stare at Sun Wu-min who cowered in front of him, but soon, he stopped minding the man and stepped in front of the Wiki Crystal. Vulcan used the Wiki Crystal like someone who had been in the city for many tens of years, and he clicked the Rookie Ranking’s 1st place.

     [1st place: Vulcan] -    A Player. His true ability, which only had numerous rumors about, was revealed two days ago. He demonstrated incredible magic power operation capability that defeated Zenith-Rate

     [Comments about Mr. Vulcan’s Ranking] Anonymous: I have never seen a rookie this powerful in a hundred years. I guarantee it.     Re: Anonymous: There was a comment similar to this in Dokgo Hoo’s section… Anonymous: Did he do something conniving or underhanded? How could a guy, who had been here for less than 5 years, beat Horune? Anonymous: There are people like him. Those that make a prodigy look like an idiot. Anonymous: Looks like a super comet that will defeat Sarantis within 10 years was born.     Re: Anonymous: We can’t know that for certain. As you get to a new height, the wall to overcome gets taller too… Anonymous: What’s all this gossip about?

      ‘Looks like that’s the end of all the comments.’

      “You are really into having fun looking at Wiki.”

     Vulcan turned his head to look behind him. He could see Jake carrying a bottle of liquor as always. Vulcan disconnected the Wiki Crystal and complained,

      “How could you say that? I only had been using it for yesterday and today. Just two days.” “Haha. I’m saying that because you seemed really focused in it.”

     The two found a suitable empty table and sat down. Without turning his head, Vulcan looked around with just his eyes. He could feel that many of the people in the pub were staring at him.

      “Is this a déjà vu?” “What about it is déjà vu?” “It feels like this happened before.” “Hm… You must be talking about when you beat Uruo.” “Ah, that’s right.”

     Certainly, back then, Vulcan felt that there were some people being aware of him. However, this time, there were more. Vulcan felt over two-thirds of the people in the pub were focusing their attention to him.

      “Why? Is it making you uncomfortable?” “It is uncomfortable. It is not like I’m starving for attention.” “Whether they are martial artists or mages, there are many people out there who are obsessed with fame, but you are not like them.” “In the basis, I am not a martial artist or mage. I’m just a young man from another world.” “Say things like that and you will get serious beatings from all martial artists and mages gathered here.”

     Jake made a face like a prankster. Vulcan didn’t want to continue having a long conversation with this topic, so he changed the subject.

      “Well, anyway, as you said, Mr. Jake, I think I successfully overwhelmed people. There was definitely nobody challenging me yesterday.” “Huhu. It was because what you demonstrated was so incredible… I know you well, yet even I was surprised. Can you imagine how others must have felt?”

     It was as Jake said. After just one day, the story about the duel between Horune and Vulcan was told to everyone in Beloong City. Those that have not seen the duel themselves criticized the witnesses of the duel, saying it is ridiculous. However, because Horune personally acknowledged his defeat, the gazes doubting Vulcan mostly disappeared. There were a few that criticized even though they didn’t see the duel. They said Vulcan must have used a trick or caught Horune off guard to achieve victory, but there were more people with opinions saying that even such tactics will require solid foundation in essential skills and abilities. In conclusion, 97.5% of the residents in Beloong City, the people who were below the Zenith-Rate, couldn’t dare to challenge Vulcan for a duel. They only watched his daily routines.

      “Now, if I found a hidden hunting ground, that would be perfect.” “Stop saying that. I really don’t know anything else. Also, it’s not like there is a shortage of monsters on the north gate field. Forget this foolish hope about a hidden hunting ground.” “Hm…”

     Actually, Jake was right. Vulcan was now at starting point of level 300. Looking for a different hunting ground instead of one that already had plenty of 400 level monsters was just being excessively greedy.

      “I always feel this way, but you are in too much of hurry when you are just a rookie who hadn’t even been in Asgard for 4 years. There are many others who had been standing still even though they were challenging themselves for 200 to 300 years. There were also quite a few who lost their lives while attempting to reach a new height despite the danger in their training methods.” “… Certainly, I am rushing it. You are right about that.”

     Jake’s glass was about half full. He drank it all at once, looked at Vulcan, and continued,

      “Don’t rush too much. Just move forward slowly and diligently. At that pace, it won’t take very long. You should be able to definitely clear it.” “… Thank you for your advice.”

     Vulcan followed Jake and drank the rest of his drink. Like that, another day in Asgard flew by.

     ***

      “This… What happened?”

     With a raised voice, Vulcan’s gaze was aimed at Jake. Jake couldn’t face Vulcan, so he smoked a cigarette instead.

      “Didn’t you say that I will be able to avoid bothersome things if I demonstrated my power?” “HumHum. I meant you ‘might’ be able to.” “Huh…”

     Looking at Vulcan, who couldn’t continue his words, Jake said as if he was trying to make an excuse.

      “Also, if you held back and fought the duel haphazardly, you would be suffering from having had to deal with a lot more people challenging you for duels right about now. Thanks to you showing off your overwhelming strength, aren’t people below Zenith-Rate not even able to come near you?” “That is true… Ha.”

     Jake’s initial prediction was true only for first three days. One time, when Vulcan came back from having a great time training, there was a man from Murim carrying five swords that came to ask for a duel. At first, Vulcan thought it was not a big deal. However, the next day, a giant that appeared to be over seven feet tall came to request a duel. The day after that, when Horune came again requesting Vulcan for teachings, Vulcan could not help but to have resentment toward Jake.

      “You said the Zenith-Rate warriors would avoid duels in the first place because they care too much about their reputation.” “Most of them are like that… Those that were trapped in Beloong City the longest absolutely obsess over the ranking.” “In that case, who are these people?” “Hu… Even in Beloong City, they are the three most extreme ones. Not just you, but I bet they had been dueling against Dokgo Hoo until their heads burst.”

     Most of the Zenith-Rate warriors in Beloong City were those who grew tired of training. Most of those with talent above these warriors cleared Act 1 and went to the beyond or lost their lives from dangerous trainings. It was obvious that the ones that left were those who had been wasting their time away because of a gigantic wall blocking their path. They were the people who became Belong city’s chained souls. Looking at it from this perspective, the people who were least enthusiastic about living were not the Third-Rate Players, but perhaps the Zenith-Rate warriors. However, even among those warriors, there were three who continued on their harsh training for several hundred years with their passion still burning strongly. The man obsessed in magic, Horune. The man obsessed in martial art techniques, Seo-Whee. Just a lunatic, Ultoru. At least these three did not turn to despair in light of a gigantic wall, which was the Ultra-Zenith-Rate, requiring level 500. They had been relentlessly pouring in all effort that they could muster.   In middle of this, new stimulants named Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo fell from the sky. The three madmen were not the type to just sit and watch from the side.

      “These three… When it comes to these guys, there is nothing you can do. Even if you fought your duel haphazardly or made excuses and refused the duel, these men would have insisted on having a duel with you.” “…Hm.” “Instead, like Dokgo Hoo, just have fun. If that won’t work for you, how about setting a specific time and hanging out with them only at during that time?” “I already agreed to do that… However, Ultoru? About that man, I don’t know what he would do. Honestly, I am feeling uneasy about this.”

     Vulcan complained. He looked at Jake and continued,

      “At least the other two men have some basic sense, but this other man… He is really weird. Don’t you think? Also, he kept repeating the same words over and over like someone who is a little retarded.” “You are right. He does have retardation.” “…Uh?” “He is retarded. That man is an idiot.”

     Jake looked at Vulcan who was giving him a blank stare. Jake continued,

      “Why? An idiot can’t be a powerful warrior?” “Um… That’s not it. I was thinking that, in order for someone to reach new heights, he has to be pretty smart too.” “You are not very smart either. Isn’t that right?” “… That’s…” “I was kidding. That man is a master of physical attacks. By his incredible physical talent and diligent hard work, he got to the Zenith-Rate.”

     Jake smiled lightly when he noticed that Vulcan was about to cringe his face. Jake continued,

      “Also, other than that man, there are plenty of weirdoes all over the place, so get rid of your prejudice about idiots, birdbrains or stoneheads being low levels.” “If that’s the case, this means there are more weirdoes out there besides these three? Instead of telling me about them later, just tell me right now. That way, I can at least prepare my mind for it.” “… There is one more guy who is definitely an weirdo.”

     Vulcan opened his eyes wide as if he was trying to convey that he wanted Jake to just spell it out already. Jake fell into a deep thought for a while, and he came right next to Vulcan to whisper in his ears.

      “There is a guy named Ho-Gwang. The son of the leader of the Order of Virtue.”

     Vulcan was creeped-out by Jake suddenly coming close to whisper.

      “Just what about him made you have to explain so cautiously?” “You rascal! Watch what you are saying. I might say wrong things, so I will continue this at some other quieter place at another time.” “You only made my head more complicated. Let’s just get out of here.”

     After finishing what he said, Vulcan drank all of the cold beer that just came. He even burped loudly to his heart’s content, but it didn’t solve the frustration in his chest. This was supposed to be a break time for Vulcan after several tens of hours spent on battle. He was thinking why he had to agonize over things even during his break. Vulcan could not stop sighing. Watching him like that, Jake tried to console him.

      “Take it easy. If you reduced the time spent chatting like this at the pub a little bit, won’t that be enough to make time for duels?” “Is dueling the same as resting at a pub? Ha… Of course, I am not blaming you for this.”

      “THAT’S RIGHT. A MAN SHOULDN’T PUT BLAMES ON THE WRONG PEOPLE!”

     In light of a really loud voice, Vulcan’s head tilted up. He could see someone with an appearance that was very familiar to Vulcan. Vulcan felt it was a little nice to see him again, but at the same time, it was making Vulcan sigh for some reason.

      “Ugh.”

     Vulcan shook his head left and right. A giant with broad shoulders. A man insisting on wearing a tiger striped pattern clothing for over three years. He was a true bandit from the mountains. Carrying a gigantic buster-sword on his back, Dokgo Hoo said hello to Vulcan in a loud voice,

      “HAHA! HAVE YOU BEEN DOING WELL! LITTLE BROTHER!”

     

      Chapter 32

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “I have been well. How about you? Mr. Dokgo Hoo? Lately, I only had been hearing rumors about you. I haven’t seen you in a long time.” “Hey! Mr. Dokgo Hoo? Call me big brother!”

     It was hard for Vulcan to utter those words, but because he didn’t want to have an argument with Dokgo Hoo over it, Vulcan chose to call him 'Big Brother' as he wished.

      “Yes, big brother. Were you cooped up somewhere and training? I heard nobody saw you for a month.” “Yes. I had a small enlightenment, so I was cooped up in the mountains for a while.” “Ah, on the south side, that place…”

     For a reason unknown to Vulcan, those from Murim especially liked training in the mountains. It was more likely that there were more of them cooped up in mountains meditating instead of training by fighting against monsters.

      “So, was there good resu… Looks like there was a good result from it.” “You sure have quick eyes when it comes to noticing things.” “It’s the ability of my SYSTEM.” “That’s that!”

      [Zenith-Rate Swordsman Dokgo Hoo] [471Lv]

      ‘How does he level up so easily like that?’

     When Vulcan was hearing explanations from Jake about reaching new heights, it sounded incredibly difficult, yet whenever Vulcan looked at how Dokgo Hoo was doing, it looked like the easiest thing in the world.

      ‘Of all people, I shouldn’t be saying this.’

     Of course, since Vulcan was also getting stronger at a substantially faster rate than others, he figured he shouldn’t be the one to say such things. Vulcan ended his useless thoughts and said to Dokgo Hoo,

      “Big brother, this is Mr. Jake. Mr. Jake, this is Dokgo Hoo, the one I trained with under Mr. Filder.” “Haha. I already know. Nowadays, you and Mr. Dokgo Hoo are the most famous ones. There is no way I wouldn’t know him. Also, I sold him a weapon a month ago.” “Haha. The blade I bought from you, I have been using it well. It works really well, so I like it!”

     Dokgo Hoo casually joined the table. He said as he ate snacks,

      “So, what have you guys been talking about? At a glance, it sounded like you guys were talking about duels or whatnot?”

     Vulcan’s face was obviously saying he does not want to, but he explained it all to Dokgo Hoo. Vulcan wasn’t liking it because he thought Dokgo Hoo, someone that usually enjoys duels, would give an opinion that was opposite of his own. As expected, after hearing everything Vulcan had to say, Dokgo Hoo quickly yelled at Vulcan,

      “What! Why are you talking about dueling as if it is a useless exercise? Don’t you know that dueling against a superb opponent is critical for reaching new heights?” “… That is true in general, but, for me, it is not really necessary at this point. I just need to get to level 500 and defeat Sarantis…” “That’s not true. Hunting to level up is for the purpose of getting stronger, right? A duel has an advantage of its own. Even for me, if it wasn’t for duels against top-notch warriors, I wouldn’t have gotten the last enlightenment.”

     Dokgo Hoo continued as he fingered his chin,

      “That’s right! Little brother, when is the scheduled time for the duel?” “8 PM in the evening, five days from now. Why?” “I’ll join you during the duel.” “… From the start of this conversation, I figured things might turn out like this.”

     Vulcan held his forehead with his hand. Dokgo Hoo looked excited like a kid who was about to go to an amuseme

      “The people who will be coming for the duel, they are Horune, Seo-Whee, and Ultoru, right? I know all of these guys. Maybe it’s time for me to have some fun swinging around my sword!” “Do whatever you want.”

     Vulcan said as he drank foamed up beer.

     ***

     A man with a sturdy body, as if it was shaped from metal, ran toward Vulcan with a violent intensity.

     BOOM BOOM BOOM.

     Vulcan avoided his attacks with light movements. The man tracking Vulcan had very rough movements, but they were fearsome. A large crater was formed as if a bomb exploded every time he stomped on the ground to rapidly change his trajectory. Although he was constantly doing movements that would seriously strain his body, his fighting spirit was not showing any sign of backing down. In order to stomp on the man’s momentum, Vulcan launched multiple shots of Hellfires. With speed and power far superior to when Vulcan was just level 99, the Hellfires flew toward man and bombarded him continuously.

     BOOM BOOM BABOOM

     Even after taking heavy hits from Vulcan’s magic attacks, the man didn’t know to stop. He crossed his arms in front of him and blocked Vulcan’s attacks with his body. Like a bulldozer, the man marched forward with a heavy momentum. To the ground and to the sky, the flames that collided with his body bounced off. Some of the Hellfire shots hit the ground or trees in the surrounding area, and the impacts resulted in dust clouds foaming up. Thick dust clouds blocked the man’s vision, but the dust clouds couldn’t prevent him from sensing someone standing nearby. He quickly ran toward the direction where he felt a presence, where he predicted Vulcan was standing. It appeared that his prediction was correct. He could see a shadowy figure of someone through the dust clouds. Until now, the man had eyes like an innocent country boy, but now they were bent into crescent shapes. With a face completely different from a moment ago, now with a face that resembled that of a devil, the man’s right hand was opened wide. With his right arm, the man grabbed the shadowy figure by the neck, and like a tiger extinguishing the life out of a deer by viciously biting through its neck, he threw down the figure into the ground.

     PERSESEEK

      “Huh? It’s just a skeleton?”

     The man was confused after crushing a skeleton instead of person. However, before he realized, there was already a blade pointing at the back of his neck.

      “It’s over.” “Huh? I lost again?”

     The man of muscles, Ultoru, said like an idiot. Vulcan put away his blade with a clean movement and turned around, but Ultoru’s voice could be heard,

      “One more time! Let’s try it one more time!” “I already did twice for you!” “But… but… If I tried just one more time, I think I will be able to win this time…” “No way. Instead of me, go over there. Fight Mr. Seo-Whee, Mr. Horune or big brother Dokgo Hoo.” “But I already dueled with Seo-Whee and Horune a whole bunch of times…” “In that case, why not fight big brother Dokgo Hoo?” “Because, with him… it hurts too much when I get hit…”

     Vulcan had a look on his face that said he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Vulcan looked at Dokgo Hoo and said,

      “With a sparring partner who is obviously weaker than you, you should have held back enough. While I wasn’t around, just how many people have you been beating up?” “Kuhaha. Getting stronger faster by taking on beatings is how it is actually suppose to work!”

     With a big laughter, Dokgo Hoo deflected the subject and said to Vulcan,

      “What do you think? Duels are pretty helpful, right?” “… I am not sure.”

     Vulcan looked unsatisfied. Certainly, duels were helping. Dueling against Zenith-Rate warriors, the people that could be called the true powerhouses, was a very different experience. Vulcan took turns fighting a master of magic, a swordsman specializing in high precision blade techniques, and a lightning bruiser who focused only on physical strength. In comparison to fighting several hundred of simpleton monsters, there was a lot to gain from the duels when it came to combat senses. However, if someone was to ask if this was more efficient to the point of foregoing leveling up all together, the answer was no. Hunting had a definite reward for the hard work and time invested in. Vulcan was wondering why he should abandon hunting for the sake of gaining more combat experiences from duels. This was the reason why Vulcan was looking miffed.

      “You are thinking about leveling up again.” “If I said I wasn’t, I would be lying.” “Why are you so fixated only on leveling up? Little brother. You became stronger by training in the traditional method like me and these men. Isn’t that right? You have no reason to insist on a Player’s method.” “You are right about that, but I don’t have a reason to be held up taking on an uncertain approach when I know there is an alternative that will definitely get me the results I want.” “So you are saying that leveling up is the most certain approach?” “Yes. Is it not?” “If that is the case, how come other Players are all still weaklings who are not even able to get to the Second-Rate?”

     Dokgo Hoo said to Vulcan. Vulcan was caught off guard. He responded with a little dumbfounded voice,

      “… Uh?” “Little brother, if leveling up was the surest way, and all you have to do is follow that path, how come the Players, the people that are diligently doing exactly that, are crawling on the lowest end of the bottom?” “…”

     Vulcan was at lost for words. Certainly, it was as Dokgo Hoo just described. Leveling up through SYSTEM was an arrangement with a definite reward, and the Players followed this path single-mindedly with the goal of leveling up. However, the average level of such Players was Third-Rate. Even Uruo, the one that was at least the best of them all, was barely at the lower end of the First-Rate. On the other hand, by breaking away from repetitive and mechanical hunting, Vulcan reached the new heights from training and enlightenments, and now, after just a few short years, he was able to successfully go past the level 300. He believed that his momentum in level-up would not falter until he reached level 500, the level Vulcan thought of as his true strength at the moment. However, Vulcan wondered what would come after reaching level 500. He was not sure if he would be able to continue leveling up at an abnormally high rate like he was doing now.

      “Well, little brother, certainly, you do have a need for leveling up since you are different from me. You said that, even if you have an enlightenment, you need to level up in order for your body to reach that capability?” “… That’s right.” “However, even if you level up to match the capability’s requirement, you will run into yet another wall blocking your path. Well, it would not matter to you if your current abilities are enough to perfectly overwhelm Sarantis… But if not, it is not a bad idea to think about ways to break through the wall.”

     Having finished his explanations, Dokgo Hoo grabbed Ultoru, who was standing with a blank face, by the back of his neck and stepped away to a far distance from Vulcan. Vulcan watched Dokgoo Hoo dragging Ulturu away and peeked a smile. Vulcan was thankful of Dokgoo Hoo’s consideration for giving Vulcan some alone time to process what he just heard.

      ‘Although it feels a little awkward.’

     Vulcan stretched big. It was enough to make cracking noises. Vulcan drew his blade from the sheath, swung it a few times in the air, and walked toward Dokgo Hoo. There was no need to think about this for a long time. Vulcan’s mind was already completely refreshed; it was cleared of all tangled up questions. It was because Dokgo Hoo was right.

      ‘Once I reach level 500, I’m guessing I would be able to handle a one-on-one battle against Sarantis, but… It is a matter of life and death. I can’t fight such a battle where I am not certain of my victory.’

     Vulcan thought that he should reach level 600, or at least 550. By then, he figured would reach a new height that would make him be certain of victory. Earning the qualification by just leveling up was a way that only worked in lower dimensions.

      ‘In this place, you need to have the qualification to level up because this place is Asgard.’

     Vulcan shouted toward Dokgo Hoo.

      “Hey. Big brother!” “Um? What is it?”

     Dokgo Hoo was getting ready to beat the crap out of Ultoru, but then he turned to look at Vulcan.

      “Instead of that poor guy, how about we have a duel? It’s been a while.” “Huh!”

     Dokgo Hoo was proud of Vulcan for having such confident tone of voice, but at the same time, he was thinking that Vulcan was being arrogant toward him. Dokgo Hoo took out his buster sword and pointed it toward Vulcan.

      “All right! It’s about time for me to slap around my little brother.” “Have you forgotten? You have taken on more beating than I have.” “When it comes to running your mouth, you are beyond Zenith-Rate. You are Ultra-Zenith-Rate. I think it would be able to run around on its own. Really.” “When it comes to running one’s mouth, I think you are the one with the longer tongue.” “You won’t give in on even one argument.”

     Seo-Whee and Horune, who were having a duel by themselves on a corner, took Ultoru and moved far away from Dokgo Hoo and Vulcan. The three essentially turned into spectators. Besides these three, before anyone realized, there were a few dozen people gathered. They were eating something and waiting for the duel to start. They were all people dueling in the nearby area.

      “No. I mean, why… Why don’t they just go mind their own business…” “KUHAHAT. A fight between two top-notch warriors is exciting for anyone. If you look at it from another way…”

     Dokgo Hoo pointed at himself and Vulcan as he said,

      “That means we are strong enough to be called top-notch.”

     Vulcan nodded without any words. As if Dokgo Hoo wasn’t expecting any reply either, he continued,

      “For the sake of spectators, or for the sake of our pride as warriors, let’s show them what we are really made of.” “I was already planning on it.”

     The battle spirits from the two ignited with intensity. The aura was powerful enough to cut through leaves flying around in the air. It was enough to affect even the spectators watching from the far distance.

     GULP

     They may not be in the Golden Ranking, but the two could be considered as incredibly powerful warriors. In anticipation of the duel between them, the spectators gulped through their dry neck. It was a rare battle between two super comets. Everyone was getting heated up from the anticipation of witnessing superb martial arts or ultimate magic techniques. However, from somewhere, there was a voice could be heard, the kind that was like throwing a bucket of cold water at someone.

      “Both the 1st and 2nd places of the Rookie Ranking are here.”

     It was an unwelcomed guest. Wearing a black martial artist getup with highly decorative golden linings, and with his long hair tightly tied, he had the look of a nobility’s young master. After looking at the man, who made an entrance with a smile overflowing with confidence, Dokgo Hoo cringed.

      “Just who do you think you are to interfere in others' duel?” “If it is someone like me, I am more than qualified to interfere in a duel between two rookies.”

     With an arrogant glare, the man was staring at Dokgo Hoo and Vulcan, and then he pointed his finger towards Vulcan.

      “Are you the 1st place in Rookie Ranking, Vulcan?” “… That’s right, but just what do you think you are? You are getting in our way. Also, you dare to use non-honorary language to someone you don’t even know?”

     Immediately after Vulcan finished talking, the two men escorting the young master tried to step forward. However, the young master stopped them, and they backed down.

      “Huhu. It has been a while since meeting someone spewing out such crass words towards me.” “What makes you think you can do whatever you want like this?” “You are right. I did not introduce myself. I figured you would know who I am.”

     The young master murmured, implying he was surprised that Vulcan didn’t know who he was. He looked at Vulcan and said,

      “I, the Order of Virtue’s little sky, the sleeping-dragon shining-tiger, request a duel against Vulcan, the Rookie Ranking’s 1st place.”

     He looked very arrogant with his chin slightly raised up. Looking at him, Dokgo Hoo thought,

      ‘Who is this retard?’

     

      Chapter 33

     Source: Imported

      Report

     After the commotion calmed down a little, the spectators assumed their positions to watch again. Actually, there were people that used the time from the interruption and went back to the town and brought their friends. In middle of the crowd, which increased in number than a moment ago, Dokgo Hoo complained toward Jake,

      “Since you insisted on stopping me, I will yield, but just what is so great about that guy that’s making you throw this ruckus?” “Use telepathic communication, telepathic communication.”

     Jake actually came to watch the duels between Dokgo Hoo, Vulcan and the three maniacs, but when he realized the Order of Virtue’s young master showed up, he rushed toward Dokgo Hoo. It was because Jake knew well that Dokgo Hoo suffered from anger control disability. Fortunately, Jake was able to subdue Dokgo Hoo before he made a scene. Jake dragged Dokgo Hoo to the middle of the spectators so Vulcan and Ho-Gwang could have their duel. After casting the spell, Jake started using telepathic communication,

     -    There are people from the Order of Virtue, so you need to watch what you are saying too. -    Why is the Order of Virtue here? -    That guy is the son of the Order of Virtue’s leader, and he is also the Beloong City’s greatest asshole, Ho-Gwang.

     Dokgo Hoo observed Ho-Gwang who was swinging his sword like he was just playing.

     -    By the looks of how irritating the guy is, he is more than qualified to be called an ass-clown. It was so out of blue. Why in the world did he get in the way of our duel. Tsk. -    He loves to show off… Looks like Vulcan stood out because he is in the Rookie Ranking’s 1st place. He is the kind that don’t give a damn about what others have to say, and on top of that, he is pretty powerful, so there aren’t many people that can stop him. -    The only language he will listen is a good beating. When the duel is over, I’m going to go over there and personally break his jaw… -    Hey! Did you not hear me? I said he is the son of the Order of Virtue’s leader! The master of the largest organization in the Beloong City is that guy’s father. -    What about it? If his son comes back home after getting beat up, is the father going to come and fight in his place? -    This man thinks the world of his son. He thinks his son is the most precious thing of all. He might wait for an opportunity and kill you.

     Dokgo Hoo looked like he was finding all of this to be ridiculous and unbelievable. He stared at Jake for a moment in silence and then said,

     -    Why did that runt come all this way to Asgard to flex his muscles around? What does he think he is? A grand priest in an occult sect? -    I don’t know much about what you mean by the grand priest thing, but he is indeed throwing his weight around. He doesn’t just go demand people for things or cause ruckus without being provoked, but he is the kind that absolutely will not stand by and watch if something happens to make him lose his face or taint the Order of Virtue’s reputation. -    Oh my gosh. That’s something people would do only in the lower dimensions, so why is he doing that here? I thought you said he is the first place in the Golden Ranking? He would be way better off if he just killed Sarantis, go back to the lower dimension and conquer the whole world. -    How should I know? You never know. Maybe it is quite tasty and fulfilling to stare down at all of these powerful warriors who used to be considered the best in their former dimensions&hell

     The two ended their telepathic communication and directed their gaze toward the front. Vulcan and Ho-Gwang aimed their blades at each other.

     ***

      ‘This is really disappointing.’

     With a stiff expression, Vulcan glared at Ho-Gwang.

      ‘If it wasn’t for that asshole…’

     Although it was not for certain, Vulcan had a strong feeling that he could have gained something from dueling against Dokgo Hoo. Because of this, Vulcan could not help but to have ill feeling toward Ho-Gwang, the one that made Vulcan lose that opportunity. What Vulcan heard from Jake about this guy also contributed to making a negative impression.

      ‘He appear to be pretty skilled and more arrogant than he is worth… He is really prideful.’

     He was the type that was full of arrogance and considered everyone else to be beneath him, the kind that Vulcan absolutely hated.

      [Zenith-Rate Swordsman Ho-Gwang] [432Lv]

     Looking at the level alone, he was quite a bit more advanced than Horune. Of course, Vulcan was not thinking he would lose. The problem was that, if Vulcan gave Ho-Gwang a beating to his heart’s satisfaction, then he would be making enemies out of the Order of Virtue. If Vulcan got involved with the Order of Virtue in the wrong way, an organization that had over a hundred Zenith-Rate warriors, it was obvious that it would cause problems with Vulcan’s hunting.

      ‘Really. Why in the world are these guys playing leader in Asgard? If he wanted to be an emperor, why doesn’t he just go back to the lower dimension?’

     Vulcan sighed as he thought the same thing Dokgo Hoo did. Vulcan did not want to lose on purpose. However, he had to give consideration to the opponent’s reputation and pride. Because of it, Vulcan couldn’t just crush him either. There was only one alternative left.

      ‘Looks like I should keep it even for a while and then win.’

     Vulcan was thinking about producing a choreography where both sides show off their abilities to their satisfactions, a splendid duel. Vulcan decided to think of this as a quest.

      ‘It is more difficult than the Cheetah King. Maybe C+? Although this is not worth anything… I should work hard on this.’

     Even if it was just for the sake of peaceful training and level up later on, Vulcan had to do this. He drew out his blade and activated the Thunder God’s Might.

      “I am ready.” “I heard that you broke through the limitation of being a Player, but aren’t you awkwardly trying to imitate a Murim warrior?” “…” “Anyway, there were people everywhere praising you, saying you are an incredible prodigy. I shall confirm it for real.”

     When Ho-Gwang finished talking, from his behind, ten blades were thrown toward him. The blades, which were thrown without being covered in sheaths, were just about to pierce through HoGwang’s body, but suddenly, as if somebody grabbed them all, the blades stopped mid-air. The blades steadied themselves in mid-air while pointing their deadly edges toward Vulcan. The pressure from them felt like ten of dangerous poisonous snakes glaring at him.

      “Telekinetic Blade…” “I bet it is your first time to face ten of them at once. Am I right? Have at you!”

     The blades were launched toward Vulcan like arrows released from bows. All blades were engulfed in flashy golden energy. Vulcan assessed that an Infinite Flame Orb’s level of firepower would be not even close to being enough. Instead, he generated ten Hellfires. Vulcan thought that ordinary Hellfires would not be enough, so he put spins on each Hellfires and then launched them toward the blades.

     BOOMBOBOM!

     Of ten shots, seven made direct hits, but other three blades changed their directions and dodged the magic attacks to fly right at Vulcan again. Vulcan launched Hellfires again to block their momentum, but before long, the other seven blades that recovered from the impacts were circling around Vulcan, targeting him from all directions.

      ‘It feels totally like a mage.’

     While dodging blades flying at him, Vulcan felt a huge energy charging at him from distance. Vulcan could see Ho-Gwang targeting him using the blade & body synchronization technique. To avoid the attack, Vulcan quickly generated a Hellfire and exploded it. Using its reaction, Vulcan made a great leap to the air. Using quick draw blade technique, Vulcan shattered a blade that was blocking his path. Watching the pieces of the blade falling down powerlessly, Vulcan thought,

      ‘It is not a mage, but more like a mage swordsman type.’

     It seemed Ho-Gwang’s combat style involved keeping the opponent busy using a mid-distance offensive measure and finishing off in person with a blade. Having met an opponent that was similar to himself, Vulcan was intrigued. Vulcan spread magic attacks against nine blades that were flying toward him again. He erased the thought of dodging them. When a blade dodged the magic attack, he launched another, and if it avoided that one as well, he cast another magic. Ho-Gwang was also restless with his Telekinetic Blade technique. Whenever he lost his mental connection to a blade from impact with a Hellfire, he focused his mind immediately to re-establish the connection and repeated launching it yet again toward vunerable spots on Vulcan’s entire body. It was suppose to be a duel between a swordsman and a mage swordsman. People were expecting a face to face combat, but the two were showing a very different kind of battle.

     BOOMBOBOBOOM… BOOMBOOM!

     The arrays of blades and magic attacks decorating the sky continued for many hours. However, slowly, little by little, the Goddess of Victory was raising Vulcan’s hand. It was because Vulcan’s mana operation technique was superior to Ho-Gwang’s Telekinetic Blade technique. Actually, Vulcan was not particularly taxed by continuously shooting magic and controlling them. In the contrary, it had been a while since Vulcan used precision control through the traditional magic, and he found fun in the activity. It appeared that he was not showing any sign of exhaustion from the mental focus required. Instead, it sharpened his mind, and the movement of Hellfires became more precise, and this became a heavy obstacle for Ho-Gwang, who was getting exhausted from sustaining the Telekinetic Blade technique for an extended period of time.

     CRASH!

     “…!” At the moment the number of blades was reduced to eight, Ho-Gwang made a decision. Vulcan was staring at him without any gap in the defense, but Ho-Gwang had no other options. He just hoped that Vulcan would fight head-on against the attack he was about to do instead of dodging it. At an instant, Ho-Gwang’s body got sucked into a blade, and a ray of energy blade was launched toward Vulcan. It was at an instant, but Vulcan still had moments to spare. Because Vulcan was in the state of heightened senses, even as he effectively blocked Ho-Gwang’s Telekinetic Blade attacks, he was still able to notice all of Ho-Gwang’s movements. Because of this, Vulcan was able to think about how to handle what’s coming. He thought about if he should dodge it or fight it head-on.

      ‘Just fight it head-on.’

     If Vulcan kept on dodging Ho-Gwang’s Blade & Body synchronization technique and maintained the flow of the battle as it was, that would have guaranteed his victory. However, if Vulcan beat Ho-Gwang flawlessly, an arrogant man like Ho-Gwang could have ill intent toward him. Vulcan was not forgetting what he was planning to do before the duel started.

      ‘It has to be a close duel. When it ends… it should be about 55 to 45!’

     Against Ho-Gwang that approached to right in front of him, Vulcan used the Thunder God’s Strike. However, he wasn’t aiming at Ho-Gwang, but his blade.

     KWAAAANG!

     Having taken on substantial damage, Ho-Gwang’s blade cracked a little. Ho-Gwang, who was in the state of blade & body synchronization, received a substantial damage as well. He fell back down as he threw up blood. However, it was not just Ho-Gwang that was injured.

     Two blades that were targeting Vulcan’s side passed by after cutting deep into Vulcan’s thigh and left arm. Of course, that was the end of the duel. Ho-Gwang no longer had any more strength left to sustain his Telekinetic Blade technique. The blades fell to the ground, making a clashing sound. Ho-Gwang got up as he bled from his mouth and faltered. On the other hand, although Vulcan had pretty big blade wounds, he was still standing in dignifying pose. There was nobody contesting his victory.

      “Ho-Gwang lost.” “Well, from the looks of how the duel went between Horune and Vulcan, I figured Vulcan had a bit of advantage…” “Still, that was amazing. It is quite an accomplishment that he managed to fight this well against a mage swordsman of Vulcan’s caliber.” “I know. He is a graduate in training.” “He might graduate faster than Dokgo Hoo. Ho-Gwang lost, but he fought well.”

     Positive reviews were given from the people that watched the duel. The duel concluded after both the loser and the winner have demonstrated magnificent skills. Everyone was impressed by the high level duel that could be seen only in Asgard, and they took moments to reflect on their own techniques and magic. However, there was a man that poured cold water to this amiable atmosphere.

      “I cannot acknowledge this.”

     After drinking special potion that his servants gave, Ho-Gwang said as he grinded his teeth,

      “Start the duel over.”

     Vulcan was applying potion to his arm and thigh where blood was pouring out. Having heard what he said, Vulcan cringed and replied,

      “Wasn’t it a great duel? Honestly, I think I have won.” “No. This duel was unfair.” “Just what exactly?”

     In light of Vulcan’s impatient words, Ho-Gwang slightly wrinkled his forehead and pointed somewhere with his finger. There were pieces of shattered blade that Vulcan broke first. As Vulcan looked at the pieces with a quizzical face, Ho-Gwang said,

      “The quality of the blades I had was no good. I was fighting with a disadvantage. If I started with proper blades, I could have won.” “…” “One of my servants is bringing me quality blades. We will start the duel one hour from now. There, we will finish this.”

     The spectators murmured. No matter who looked at the situation, it was obvious that Ho-Gwang was throwing a tantrum out of stubbornness. Some murmured words of complaints, but there wasn’t anyone stepping forward. They were uncomfortable about getting involved with the Order of Virtue, which were made of warriors far stronger than themselves. Also, it was because there wasn’t anyone acquainted with Vulcan. Not including the time spent training under Filder, Vulcan’s actual time spent in Beloong City out in the open with everyone was less than one year. Because hardly anyone was acquainted with Vulcan, there was practically nobody willing to stand by in his side in this matter. Vulcan shook his head as he watched what Ho-Gwang was doing. Ho-Gwang’s tantrum in denial was giving him a headache.

      ‘To think that a dumbass like him is the top level warrior among all in Beloong city where the strongest gather…’

     Vulcan suddenly recalled some of what Jake said,

      ‘He said even idiots, birdbrains, or stoneheads can become powerful warriors. I guess it really is true. Ah, this is not important.’

     Vulcan turned around to hide the expression on his face. In that stance, he tried hard to organize his head, which was now in disarray with convoluted thoughts. However, it was not going well. Vulcan just managed to produce a good result from the duel, and it ended with very approving atmosphere by the spectators, yet it still ended up turning this way. It looked like no matter how Vulcan handled things from this point, the end result would be something incredibly annoying.

      ‘Should I just lose on purpose?’

     Like most warriors, Vulcan also had a very strong sense of pride, so he didn’t like losing as if it was an illness. However, causing problems for his journey back home, which was going to be a smooth ride, was worse.

      ‘That’s right. I should just lose on purpose this once.’

     After Vulcan made up his mind, his chest felt lighter. Vulcan smiled and turned toward Ho-Gwang with a bright expression on his face. However, at that moment, he could see Dokgo Hoo running toward Ho-Gwang at a high speed.

     KWAAAANG!

      “You brainless runt! Just why are you still yapping your mouth? You lost you retard!”

     Dokgo Hoo smacked the back of Ho-Gwang’s head when he was waiting for the potion to take effect.

      “…!”

     Vulcan watched the scene with his jaw dropped. The spectators just watched Dokgo Hoo in silence.

     

      Chapter 34

     Source: Imported

      Report

      “You… bastard… How dare you ambush me… Ho-Gwang the sleeping dragon…”

     THUMP

     Ho-Gwang was glaring at Dokgo Hoo with red eyes, but he collapsed after losing consciousness. As he spat toward Ho-Gwang, Dokgo Hoo said,

      “What did you say? You retard.”

     The two servants of Ho-Gwang drew their swords at an instant and stepped forward. Dokgo Hoo looked at them with a relaxed gaze.

      “What. Are you going to jump me?” “How dare you! You disgraced the Order of Virtue’s young master!” “So are you going to fight me?” “What you have done shall be repaid in blood!” “You sons of bitches… So, I’m asking you. Are you going to come at me?”

     Dokgo Hoo stood there like a giant mountain. Feeling like they were facing a mountain that was absolutely impossible to climb, a glimpse of hesitation showed in the two warriors’ expressions. The two were about First-Rate levels. Even if they fought in 2:1, they were aware that the ones that would suffer humiliation would be themselves. However, they could not just step back like this. Ho-Gwang’s father, Ho-Gyung’s punishments were infamous for being extremely cruel. Although he wasn’t the kind to kill without a reason, if they ran in this situation, they would not be able to avoid death.

      “H… HUUUAAAP!” “Wait!”

     By someone’s shouting, the two servants stopped their movements. One of the servants was shocked in fear as he realized that Dokgo Hoo’s blade was already at his throat.

      ‘When did he…!’

     A thin stream of blood was flowing down from his neck. The man could not do anything. Dokgo Hoo pulled back his blade. Along with a difficult breathing, Ho-Gwang’s servants stepped back, and while maintaining their state of alert, they directed their gazes toward the direction of the voice. There was Folken, who is one of The Six and also the captain of the patrol, walking toward this way with three patrol members. Folken’s eyes observed the surroundings. His gaze stopped once at Ho-Gwang who was laying the ground, and his gaze moved to his servants. Folken said with a stern voice toward the two servants who winched in light of his gaze,

      “Take him and get lost.” “B… But.” “I received a call, and I came here after figuring out what’s going on here, so how about you just get going? That is, before I arrest you all.” “… Yes.”

     The two carried Ho-Gwang on their backs and quickly disappeared.

     Folken shouted in a loud voice after looking at the spectators, Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo, who were murmuring by themselves,

      “From now on, if anyone doesn’t accept defeat and throws a tantrum over the result of a duel, I am not going to go easy on you. Got that?! Everyone, get lost!”

     ***

     Jake’s residence was on of multi-level buildings in Beloong City. To avoid people’s eyes, Jake brought Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo to his home and started to scold Dokgo Hoo.

      “You. Just why are you like that?” “What.”

     Dokgo Hoo poked at his ear with a look on his face as if he had no idea what Jake was talking about. Seeing him like that made Jake furious. Forgetting Dokgo Hoo’s level or personality, Jake yelled at him in a loud voice,

     “I told you! He is the son of the Order of Virtue’s leader! After being humiliated like that, do you think the Order of Virtue is going to just let it slide? They have several thousand members and a hundred Zenith-Rate warriors! Just what were you thinking?” “Nothing much. All I did was dis

     By Dokgo Hoo’s lax attitude, Jake asked out of pure curiosity,

      “You, do you have two lives or something? Or do you just not have any sense of fear? How could you act so casual?”

     Looking displeased, Dokgo Hoo stared at Jake for moment and said,

      “For a bandit…” “What about a bandit?” “For a bandit, one’s pride is his life.” “… What?” “A bandit has to have pride! If you are going to ask me to ignore a runt like him who was yapping away, I rather die.”

     Neither Vulcan nor Jake could say a word. Dokgo Hoo asked Vulcan,

      “Why? Do I look weird to you too?” “… Honestly, it is not following common sense.” “You don’t know much about a mountain bandit, do you? You rascal, a true bandit is…”

     Dokgo Hoo slammed the desk hard enough to make a loud noise and said,

      “If a bandit doesn’t have pride, he is instantly treated as just a garbage to be taken advantage of. You got it? Once a rumor like that spreads, then that would be the day when my career ends. If a bandit doesn’t have pride or guts, who is going to be crazy enough to pay the passage toll?” “Huh, for a silly reason like that…” “Silly?”

     Dokgo Hoo interrupted Jake and continued on with more force in his voice,

      “As a leader of 108 green mountains, I lived like this through my entire life. The moment I lose my pride, my title as the greatest sword in the green mountains is also over. If that’s how it is going to be, I might as well just go belly up.” “…” “Especially, when that runt who isn’t even worth a piece of shit was causing ruckus, if I held in even for a moment longer, I would have died from frustration.”

     As Vulcan listened to Dokgo Hoo’s words, he felt rather refreshed. It sounded a little retarded, but Vulcan thought Dokgo Hoo was being a cool retard, and it made Vulcan say ‘Big Brother’ effortlessly,

      “Big brother, although I don’t want to admit it, your thoughts have a point.” “That’s right! My little brother, you do know something, don’t you?! HaHa!”

     Jake, who had been leading a peaceful life for 50 years after leaving his lower dimension, could not agree to Dokgo Hoo’s words. However, seeing how Dokgo Hoo was saying things with such stubbornness, it looked to Jake that trying to talk to him would be pointless. Moreover, it was already a spilled milk. It was also pointless to carefully go over and assign faults.

      “Ugh. I don’t know anymore. It is not even my business. It is ridiculous that I’m agonizing over this so much and getting headache.”

     Jake took out a cigarette and held it on his mouth. Vulcan snapped his finger and lit up his cigarette.

      “Ah, thanks.” “By the way, that Ho-Gang? Ho-Gwang? Whatever. That son of the Order of Virtue’s leader. About that guy…” “Yeah. You have something you want to ask?” “Even if he is the son of the man holding the first place in the Golden Ranking, he completely lacks common sense or courtesy. Was he always like that? Also, how did a son and a father both come to Asgard? This is just unbelievable.” “You sure have a lot of questions. Well, is it because you are half a mage?”

     Jake breathed out to blow out the smoke and said,

      “Ho-Gwang is a son that the Order of Virtue's leader, Blade King Ho-Gyung, had when he was in the lower dimension. From the bloodline alone, Ho-Gwang overflows with talent. I heard that Ho-Gwang arrived by the time Ho-Gyung became the strongest in the Beloong City. It is an incredible coincidence.” “…” “Most of the warriors that reach Asgard feel defeated and lose their sense of pride after seeing other powerful warriors who are beyond themselves. However, in case of Ho-Gwang, from the start, he had a tremendous support called Blade King Ho-Gyung. Through his entire life, he had been riding on Ho-Gyung’s care, so it is no wonder his personality is shit.”

     As if he understood, Vulcan nodded. He then asked,

      “I see. I wondered if he got married here and then Ho-Gwang was born or something.” “The Order of Virtue’s leader does have a wife, but… it appears pregnancy is not possible in this dimension.” “So there is a woman in this dimension. I have not seen any so far.” “There are only ten women, so it is very hard to even get a glimpse of them. On top of that, three of them are Ho-Gyung’s wives. The other five are members of the Holy Denomination of War, and I heard that they are battle maniacs who stay in the hunting grounds for 20 hours a day.”

     Jake came next to Vulcan and quietly whispered to him in his ear,

      “The other two are masters of sexual techniques who can rejuvenate themselves by absorbing sexual energies from men. If it is a top-notch warrior like you, I think they will treat you, so let me know if you are interested.”

     Vulcan was stunned for a while, but he regained his senses by Dokgo Hoo’s roar.

      “WHAT! 19990 men are suffering because they don’t have a mate, but that guy has three wives? This bastard is totally a thug!” “… I understand how you feel, but what can we do? Women say they like him. He is the strongest in the Beloong City, and he also one of the most influential man here. They must have been attracted to him.”

     Jake shook his head, indicating that the conversation went off the tangent. Jake continued,

      “Anyway, this incident is bigger than what you think. After Ho-Gyung came to Asgard, he wasn’t expecting to be able to see his son ever again, but they were miraculously re-united. Also, his son has tremendous talent. If you were Ho-Gyung, how would that make you feel?” “…” “Ho-Gwang has an incredible talent, enough to satisfy Ho-Gyung’s expectations. Ho-Gwang is an asshole, but he is skilled enough to act the way he does. It hasn’t even been a 100 years since Ho-Gwang came to Asgard, but he is already at Zenith-Rate. If we excluded you two, he is more than qualified to be called the best talent in the Beloong City. From Ho-Gyung’s perspective, Ho-Gwang is a precious son that wouldn’t hurt even if he poked Ho-Gyung in the eyes.”

     Having explained this far, Jake sighed big enough to make the ground sink. With eyes full of sympathy, Jake looked at Vulcan and said,

      “To someone like that, you didn’t just fight him a little, but instead, you totally humiliated him in front of everyone. I can see massive storm clouds up ahead of you all.”

     Vulcan was quietly listening to what Jake had to say, but he suddenly tilted his head to the side. It was because something was odd about Jake’s explanation. It felt like Jake was including Vulcan in to the explanation as the subject.

      “Excuse me. I’m asking because I’m really curious.” “Um?” “Why are you including me as well?” “Um? What about it?” “The one that smacked the back of Ho-Gwang was the big brother Dokgo Hoo. It was not me.”

     Jake’s face was saying to Vulcan that he could not believe how clueless Vulcan was. Jake gave an additional explanation.

      “From the start, all this happened starting with you, didn’t it? From Ho-Gwang’s perspective, when the duel wasn’t even over yet, ‘your big brother’ Dokgo Hoo interfered and embarrassed him. How can you say this is just Dokgo Hoo’s problem? It is also your problem.” “…”

     Having heard what Jake said, Vulcan froze like a statue without thoughts for any movement. For 10 ~ 20 seconds, with unfocused eyes, Vulcan stared at empty space, and then he suddenly got up and pointed a finger at Dokgo Hoo.

      “You god damn old man! Just look at what you have done!” “What? Old man? How dare you talk like that to your big brother!” “Big brother? Like hell it is! Just follow me outside right now! Let’s just have the duel that we didn’t get to!” “Indeed. I shall teach you a lesson and correct your bad habits, little brother!” “Where are you going to have the duel?”

     The two were growling at each other, but then they both turned their heads toward Jake.

      “To have a duel, you both need to go to outside of the city, but the moment you do step outside the city, people from the Order of Virtue will probably come at you. When it comes to things happening outside the city, even Folken or the patrol don’t make a move without being notified.” “As long as we are sticking to somewhere nearby the city…” “I told you earlier, didn’t I? There are 100 of Zenith-Rate warriors in the Order of Virtue. If you have the confidence for surviving these warriors who are hell bent on killing you until the patrol arrives, then by all means go outside the city. Otherwise, for the time being, keep your heads down and stay within the city.” “… I’m saying this just in case there is a slim chance. Is there a possibility that Mr. Filder or Mr. Beruneru will help…” “The Six does not interfere in matters that are out of their assigned jurisdictions. It seems that they have a rule among themselves that they follow. Even though The Six is one of the three factions, when it comes to this faction… to explain it in a way that would be easiest for you to understand, they are like non-player-characters. Don’t expect getting help from them.” “… Ugh.”

     Vulcan put his hand on his forehead and tossed his body to the sofa as if he was collapsing.

      “UUUAAAAAAAA!”

     After screaming out loud, Vulcan spat out murmurs in a weak voice,

      “I’m trying to lead a quiet life here, but why does incidents and troubles never end…” “… I will think hard with you all to figure out a way to get through this.”

     Jake said with a sympathetic face.

      “Thank you.”

     Vulcan expressed his gratitude and closed his eyes quietly.

     ***

     The night was especially dark with even the moon blocked by clouds. In middle of the night, the two men met. The man with short blonde hair and fierce eyes, Horune spoke,

      “Just what business do you have with me?” “…”

     The other man only smiled big. Horune, in an agitated state that was more so than the usual, put more strength to his voice and said,

      “I don’t know what kind of bull crap scheme you are trying to pull here. If you have nothing to say, then I’m going back.”

     As if he was trying to show he was not just saying that, Horune turned his body right away and started to walk. Before he went three steps, the other man’s voice could be heard,

      “It looked like a request was made to the Holy Denomination of War. Is that right?”

     To Horune, who came to a stop, the man continued,

      “It seems the end result was not very good…” “If you are here to belittle me, then why don’t you stop it here?”

     Horune rapidly, and roughly, turned around toward the man, fast enough to make his clothes flap in the air. Horune glared right at the man’s eyes and said to the man as if he was chewing and spitting out the words,

      “Go straight to the point and make it brief. Otherwise, I’m going to leave. Lee Jung-Yup.” “I got it. Oh my, you really don’t know how to relax.”

     Lee Jung-Yup smiled big with his white teeth showing.

     

      Chapter 35

     Source: Imported

      Report

     Although Horune was the one pressuring on with his violent tone of voice, Lee Jung-Yup was the one that had more nerve to spare.

     Only three years ago, Lee Jung-Yup was below Horune but now, the situation was different.

     In Beloong City where the strongest of the lower dimensions gather, Lee Jung-Yup was one of the strongest of them all and counted as one of the top ten warriors.

     He was not the kind of opponent that would listen just because Horune yelled at him.

     With a smiling face, Lee Jung-Yup approached Horune and said,

      “To the Holy Denomination of War… try talking to them once again.”

     Hearing Lee Jung-Yup’s whisper, Horune cringed between his eyes.

     Horune talked right back,

      “What are you plotting?”

      “I’m not plotting anything. I’m just worried about your friends, so I’m trying to help.”

      “For someone who is just a lapdog of the Order of Virtue, you sure can yap.”

      “Hey, hey. A lapdog? Come on, I have a cool title called a Senior Officer.”

      “Are you going to keep on joking around? Just what are you trying to manipulate me in to doing? Why are you doing this?”

      “What? Manipulate you? Here I am personally being proactive to look after the two new guys, but I have to be treated with such harsh words?”

     Lee Jung-Yup’s smile thickened. His eyes, which were narrowly open like a snake, were staring at Horune.

     As he broke cold sweats from Lee Jung-Yup’s gaze, Horune said,

      “… Tell me your end game. If you are trying to lead them into a trap… I cannot accept it.”

     As he finished his words, Horune raised his staff to the front.

     A strong resolve, the kind that stated he will not yield regardless of powerful force or threat, could be felt.

     Against Horune making such a stand, Lee Jung-Yup glared at Horune with fierce eyes.

     The two men’s gazes collided violently in midair for about a minute.

     Lee Jung-Yup raised his hands above his shoulders and took a step back.

      “Looks like you are about to kill me with your glaring. I wonder why everyone has the wrong perception about me. They all think I’m the type that would stab someone in the back with a smile on my face. Geez.”

     Lee Jung-Yup complained, and then with a serious face, he continued,

      “Maybe you misunderstood because I said it jokingly, but I was being serious. The situation in the Holy Denomination of War has changed. Now, the denomination probably will accept them regardless of where they came from.”

      “… I haven’t heard anything about such changes.”

      “By chance, are you thinking you are better than me at information?”

     Certainly, when it came to information network, there was a big difference between Horune, who did not belong to any factions, and Lee Jung-Yup, a high-ranking officer in the Order of Virtue.

     Toward Horune, who was in a deep thought, Lee Jung-Yup started his long-winded explanation.

     “Anyhow. What I told you is the truth. Now, the denomination probably will not say no to them. Also, this is the only way for them to avoid the heat from the Order of Virtue. If you are still feeling suspicious about me, then it would be all right if you went and found out more about it. Although it would be pointless since I’m not scheming anything. Ah, and… when you explain this to anyone, it would be better if you didn’t mention my name. Not just for my sake, but for the two men’s sake as

     As soon as Lee Jung-Yup finished his explanation, he disappeared without a trace.

     By a feat becoming of the nick name, shadow warrior, Lee Jung-Yup’s ghost like move surprised Horune.

     Still, instead of accepting what Lee Jung-Yup just explained, Horune thought about it carefully.

     For a long time, deep in thought, Horune stood there without any movement.

     ***

      “… And so, in conclusion, I recommend the two of you to join the Holy Denomination of War.”

      “I totally agree!”

     Jake expressed his approval as soon as Horune’s explanation ended.

     As for Vulcan, because he didn’t know anything about these kind of things, he just sat there.

     However, it was different for Dokgo Hoo. As if he had a sound amplifier in his body, a loud voice exploded from him.

      “NO WAY!”

      “Why not!”

      “In Beloong City, the only vessels that could have me under their wings are The Six, nobody else!”

      “Unbelievable! If you weren’t a Zenith-Rate warrior, I would have just…!”

     Frustrated, Jake pounded at his chest as he watched Dokgo Hoo being stubborn as always.

     As for Vulcan, with a calm face, he asked a question to Horune.

      “If you are talking about the Holy Denomination of War, it is a faction with a man from Powell as the Archbishop, right? Mr. Horune, since you are also from the Powell… does that mean you are also a member of the denomination?”

      “No. I am not.”

     Horune paused for a moment and then continued,

      “Although I personally worship Powell, the Holy Denomination of War is not a proper denomination. It is just a self-serving group. Because I hated that, I didn’t join it. However… because they are like that, it would also probably mean they won’t have a big problem with accepting you two either.”

     He meant that the denomination won’t question their faith or origins. Horune’s explanation continued.

      “Although I am not a member, I do have some ties with people who are in the denomination, so I can make recommendations for you guys. I think this is the best option. The only way to get away from the influence of the Order of Virtue is to join a faction that is on an equal footing. I will leave the decision up to you guys.”

     Vulcan moved his gaze from Horune to Jake. Before Vulcan could even ask, Jake said in a loud voice,

      “Of course! You need to go and join! You must no matter what! If you don’t, both of you will have to check if your head is still attached to your body every time any of you go outside the gate!”

      “If I join them, will that guarantee our safety?”

      “Ah of course it will! It is not like they are going to get body guards for you, but unless the Order of Virtue intends to start a war, they won’t try to do anything to you guys. I guarantee it. The problem is, I heard that it is pretty difficult to join the denomination…”

     Jake looked at Horune quick and then continued,

      “Well, since Horune said he has connections, it probably will work out fine. Just hurry and say thank you.”

      “Huh. I didn’t say I would go join a place like tha…”

      “Big brother.”

     Vulcan got up from the sofa and approached Dokgo Hoo.

     After suddenly grabbing his hand, Vulcan started to talk with a serious look on his face.

      “Please… please, I beg you. Please let’s go along with the easy way. Let’s sacrifice our pride a little and join them so we can train comfortably.”

      “… Hm…”

      “Once you become Ultra-Zenith-Rate or beyond or whatnot, when you become incredibly strong, you can beat the crap out of them all then, isn’t that right? For now, please consider my circumstances and let’s just quietly do as Mr. Horune said.”

     Vulcan gritted his teeth and continued,

      “Please.”

      “… Hm… Hm… Well, since my little brother is saying it that way…”

     This was the first time Dokgo Hoo saw Vulcan looking so desperate. Seeing him acting like that, Dokgo Hoo decided to yield.

     Vulcan turned his gaze toward Horune. Before long, Vulcan quickly changed his expression back to a bright face and expressed his gratitude toward Horune.

      “It is not like this is your business, yet you care so much about us. Thank you so much.”

      “No. If you actually think about it, I felt that my stubborn request for a duel resulted in a butterfly effect and lead to this, so I was feeling responsible for it. If I am being helpful by doing this, then that’s still a fortunate thing.”

      “Yes. It really is a big help.”

     Vulcan was honestly thanking Horune from bottom of his heart.

     Without Horune’s help, Vulcan would need to live under tense alertness until the Order of Virtue’s anger subsided.

     Vulcan would not be able to level up much either.

     In such a circumstance, all Vulcan could do would be hunting a few monsters nearby the Beloong City’s gate before anyone notices.

      ‘I am so sick of these factions… and political struggles… Stupid stuff about saving faces and pride… I am so sick of them, really. Looks like places where people live are all same…’

     Even when Vulcan was in the Rubel Continent, there was a time when he got sucked into a conflict by some small country. Because Vulcan had an experience in such a thing, he started to really hate Beloong City.

     His head was filling up with thoughts about getting stronger fast and leaving the place.

     Vulcan shook his head vigorously, hoping to chase away all of the complicated thoughts.

      “…”

     Horune watched Vulcan who was being like that.

     Other than during a battle, Horune usually had emotionless expression on his face, but today, it looked even more so than usual.

      ‘Will they be all right?’

     Horune’s worry became deeper.

     It was true that he knew someone inside the denomination. However, when he asked for help for the first time, he was rejected. It was a definite rejection that left no room for an afterthought.

     Horune was disappointed and worried ever since, but right after Lee Jung-Yup paid Horune a visit, things instantly changed.

      ‘Even if I dug around on the side, it probably won’t turn up anything suspicious, but…’

     Horune just could not figure out the true intent of Lee Jung-Yup the shadow warrior.

     His existence was making Horune’s mind unable to ease from worries.

     Horune looked at Vulcan, Dokgo Hoo and Jake, lightly said his goodbyes, and left Jake’s residence.

     Horune’s head was still full of worries about Lee Jung-Yup, but there wasn’t anything in particular that Horune could do to solve it.

      “… Should I just go and do some dueling?”

     Horune started heading toward where Seo-Whee and Ultoru might be.

     The matter was no longer in his hands.

     All he could do now was hoping Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo would get through this safely.

     ***

     The Holy Denomination of War’s temple was a gigantic dorm structure building, reminiscent of the ancient Rome’s Pantheon.

     The gigantic temple was located in middle of other buildings that looked like just bunch of square shaped match cases stacked up. The temple looked like it was showing off the status that the denomination held in the Beloong City.

     However, to Vulcan or Dokgo Hoo, the building didn’t make much of an impression.

     When it came to Dokgo Hoo’s opinion, he was full of himself to begin with, and he was the kind that firmly believed that, other than himself, there wasn’t anyone or anything that was impressive. When it came to Vulcan, because of the conflict with the Order of Virtue, his mind was in a state of complete disarray, so he had no strength left to be impressed by anything.

     The two men’s attitude was making some of the denomination members feel uncomfortable, but that didn’t bother Vulcan in particular.

     Instead, there was something else that Vulcan was concerned with.

      ‘So, what they are saying is, he is definitely beyond the Zenith-Rate, right?’

     Even in Asgard’s standard, this man they were about to meet was an Ultra-Zenith-Rate.

     He was known to be one of the most powerful warrior in the city who could claim 80 ~ 90% chance of victory if he was to face Sarantis right now.

     Right behind Ho-Gyung the blade king, the man held the second place in the Golden Ranking for several hundred years.

      ‘The Archbishop of the Holy Denomination of War, Battle King Bellon.’

     Jake said Bellon was at least a reasonable man who is amicable and a straight shooter.

     However, the thing that Vulcan was most curious about the man was not his personality.

      ‘I wonder what his level is.’

     Due to his curiosity, Vulcan’s steps gradually started to speed up.

     Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo walked across a wide area inside the temple and approached Bellon.

     They could see a giant sitting comfortably on a lavishly decorated large chair.

     It was a man with white skin who was wearing a flame-like red color pants with his upper body fully exposed.

      ‘Looks like most of the people from Powell are giants.’

     Vulcan scanned Bellon’s level as he thought about such an irrelevant topic.

      [Ultra-Zenith-Rate Warrior Bellon the Blade King]

      [533Lv]

      “You seem to have no fear.”

     It looked like he said it quietly, but the voice echoed throughout the entire temple.

     Having demonstrated his overwhelming voice, Bellon the battle king raised his finger and pointed it at Vulcan.

      “You.”

      “Yes?”

      “You just check my level, didn’t you?”

     Vulcan panicked for a moment, but he answered honestly.

     It was because there did not appear to be anything to be gained from lying about it.

      “Yes. That’s right.”

      “You are quite impudent. Really impudent. Other Players are not able to even look at me in the eyes, but you, you are standing with your head held high and shoulders wide open. You are exuding pride becoming of the Rookie Ranking’s 1st place.”

      “Thank you.”

     At first, Vulcan thought Bellon was going to criticize him, but Bellon’s words were rather favorable.

     Before they came in, Vulcan wondered if he should swallow his pride and act humble, but now he decided to just act like himself.

      “Shall I call you the Archbishop? I have a question.”

      “Archbishop or the battle king. It doesn’t matter. What’s the question?”

      “I believe 99% of the denomination’s members are from Powell. Archbishop, I’m wondering why you allowed us to join the denomination when you are aware that I’m a Player and my big brother Dokgo Hoo is from Murim.”

      “Well, that’s not a hard question to answer.”

     Bellon continued nonchalantly after taking a sip from a blood-like red wine,

      “Our god Powell is a god of war. He favors those who are passionate about battles.”

     Bellon pointed at Vulcan and Dokgo Hoo each and continued,

      “If we are not going to accept men like you who are strong and passionate about battles, then the denomination might as well not exist.”

      “If that was the case, there doesn’t appear to be that many Players or people from Murim in the denomination?”

      “You don’t need to be so surprised by that. They refuse to come in the first place. It is not like I can drag them here and force them to join. As for the Players, other than Uruo, everyone else was lacking qualifications. We always welcome elite warriors like you two.”

      “Is that really all?”

      “Of course, that’s not all of the reasons.”

     The area around Vulcan’s eyes winced slightly. Dokgo Hoo, with a dumbfounded face, stared at Bellon.

     Bellon grinned at the two and explained,

      “There is not a soul in the city that doesn’t know about the two of you having infuriated the Order of Virtue’s leader. I can’t just handle that kind of heat without some compensation. Hey you, Vulcan, right? You are here to ensure your own safety using the denomination, right?”